MASTER 
NEGA  TIVE 
NO.  91-80218 


MICROFILMED  1991 
COLUMBIA  UNIVERSITY  LIBRARIES/NEW  YORK 


ii 


as  part  of  the 
Founclalions  of  Westeiii  Civilization  PreseiTation  Project" 


Funded  by  the 
NATIONAL  ENDOWMENT  FOR  THE  HUIVIANITIES 


Reproductions  may  nor  be  made  without  permission  from 

Columbia  University  Librar}^ 


COPYRIGHT  STATEMENT 

The  copyright  law  of  the  United  States  --  Title  17,  United 
States  Code  --  concerns  the  making  of  photocopies  or  other 
reproductions  of  copyrighted  material... 

Columbia  University  Library  reserves  the  right  to  refuse  to 
accept  a  copy  order  if,  in  its  judgement,  fulfillment  of  the  order 
would  involve  violation  of  the  copyright  law. 


AUTHOR: 


MUNRO,  HUGH  ANDREW 
JOHNSTONE 


TITLE: 


AETNA 


PLACE: 


CAMBRIDGE 


DA  TE : 


1867 


COi  UM13iA  UNIVEKSITY  LIBRARIES 

I'RI'SHRVATIUN  Di'l'ARTMONT 


Master  Negative  ff 


llLJUGKArjiiCMiria)rnRM-rAi;n  ei 


Restrictions  on  Use: 


Original  Materia!  as  Filiupd  -  Existing  Dibliograpliic  Record 

BKS/PROD   Books       FUL/BIR    KJvrno,  d-, 

MUNRO,  HUGH  ANDREW  JOHNSTONE  AND  TP  lEr'NAr-'ciuster  7  ,^^^"^^^"°-     NVCG-NS 
•r  Cluster  ^  of  2  -  Record  added  today 


ID:NYCG91-B71059 
CC:9665   BLTram 
CPznyu     L:eng 


PC:r 
MMD: 
040 

130  00 
245  00 


RTYPza  ST 

OCF:  CSC 

INT:  GPC 

P0:1991/1867  rep 


P 
d 


DM 


FRN 
MOD 
BIO 
CPI 


0 


RR: 


MS: 
SNR: 
FIC:0 
FSI:0 
COL: 


EL 
ATC 
CON 
ILC 
EML 


u 


AD:08-06--91 
UD:08~06-91 


«EI:l    11:0 
GEN:    BSE: 


OR:    POL: 
NNCt^cNNC. 
Aetna  (Latin  poem,  1st  century) 

500     The  poem  was  fomierlv  asm-KoH  ^-^  , 

gress  catalog.       ^  ascribed  to  LuciUus  Junior. -Cf.  Library  of  Con 
500     Anastatic  reprint  1905 
700  00  Lucilius  Junior, ^esupposed  author   . 
700  10  Munro.  Hugh  Andrew  .ohnstone,^dl819-1885,^eed. 
QO      08-06-91 


TECHNICAL  MICROFORM  DATA 

Hlh^n^'^^"-^^^^—-— ,--^—  REDUCTION     RATIO:       Wx, 

IMA^E  PLACEMENT:    lA  (M^'   IB     III3 

DAfn     FiLMED:__9_^jy5j_ INITIALS  :5jiaaL:i.LU 

HLMEDBY:    RESEARCH  PUBLICATIONS.  INC  WOODIJRIDGE.  CT 


c 


Association  for  information  and  Image  Management 

1 1 00  Wayne  Avenue.  Suite  1 1 00 
Silver  Spring,  Maryland  20910 

301/587-8202 


Centimeter 

12    3    4 

liiiiliiiili 


iliiiiliiiiliiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii 


TTT 


Inches 


Mill 


5         6         7        8         9 

iliiiiliiiiliiiiliiiiliiiiliiiiliiiiliiiili 


1 


I  I  II  I  I  I  I  I 
2  3 


1.0 


I.I 


1.25 


10 


i 

4 


U^      2.8 

■  50 

25 

Km 

156          3.2 

■  63 

t       'J. 
*-  u 

h.Ub. 

2.2 
2.0 

1.8 

1.4 

1.6 

11 


12 


i 
5 


13       14       15    mm 

iili|iiliiiiliiii[iiii 


MRNUFflCTURED   TO   flllM   STRNDflRDS 
BY   fiPPLIED   IMRGE.     INC. 


AETNA 


CratnbritJgf : 


fRDfTED   BY   C.    J.   CLAY.    M.A. 
AT  THK  UKIVEHyiTY  P&B^S. 


A  E  T  N 


J. 


REVISED    EMENDED    AND    EXPLAINED 


BT 


H.  A.  J.  MUNRO  M.A, 

FELLOW  OF  TRIxVrrY  COLLEGE  CAMBRIDGE 
ANASTATIC    REPRINT    1905. 

G.E.STECHERT  &,  CO.  NEW  YORK. 


I 


D 


hJ 


CAMBRroGE 
DEIGHTON   BELL   AND    CO 

LONDON  BELL  AND  DALDY 

1 86; 


AETNA 


y 


# 


lO 


Aetna  mihi  niptique  cauis  fornacibus  ignes, 

et  quae  tarn  fortes  uoluant  incendia  causae, 

quid  fremat  imperium,  quid  raucos  torqueat  aestus, 

carmen  erit.   dexter  uenias  mihi  carminis  auctor, 

seu  te  Cynthos  habet,  seu  Delost  gratior  Hyla,  '  5 

seu  tibi  Ladonis  potior;  tecumque  fauentes 

in  noua  Pierio  properent  a  fonte  sorores 

uota:  per  insolitum  Phoebo  duce  tutius  itur. 

aurea  securi  quis  nescit  saecula  regis  ? 
cum  domitis  nemo  Cererem  iactaret  in  amis 
uenturisuo  malas  proliiberet  fructibus  herbas, 
annua  sed  saturae  complerent  liorrea  messes, 
ipse  suo  flueret  Bacchus  pede,  mellaque  lentis 
penderciit  foliis,  et  pingui  Pallas  oliuae 
se  cretos  amnis  aleret ;  turn  gratia  ruris.  15 

non  cessit  cuiquam  melius  sua  tempom  nosse : 
ultima  quis  tacuit  iuuenum  certamina  Colchos? 
quis  non  Argoiico  defleuit  Pergamon  igni 

inpositam  et  tristem  natorum  funere  matrem? 

.p.  viRGiLii  MiJioNis  AETHNA  iNcipiT .  o.  P  uiTgilii  maronis  aethna  -y.  oob- 
NBLii .  8EVERI .  EQ  •  Ro  •  jj  AETNA  •  \.  1  Aethiia  o.  Hiptisque  8.  8  Quod  ^,  estui  a. 
6  Delost  iSd.  delo8a«.  Hyla  ^Jtf .  ila  a.  om  8.  ilia  «.  f>  and,^  trampou  m. 
6  Ladonis  {or  t  Ladone)  Ed .  dodona  a  «.  dodone  T.  8  tutius  a  8  5".  oautiua  v  c  T 
9  qms  J  r.  qui  at».  10  Iactaret  a.  11  ue  A'i.  om  a.  que  «.  malaatr.* 
maliaao,.  fluctibus  8.  fluctibus  a.  frondibusY*.  f rugibus  1 5".  12  saturae  ucu. 
sacraeS".  U  oliuae  a.  oUue  8.  oUvaYctS".  15  Se  cretos  jErf.  Secretos  o«. 
aleret.  ageret  aw.  turn  o.^%.  cum  8  J 5".  quae  Jacob.  After  U  av.ii  lost,  a& 
Jacob  suggestM.  19  trigtem  Wermdorf.     tristi  tt».     matrem  a>.     mentem  a. 

1 


/ 


auersumue  diem  ?   sparsumue  in  semina  dentem  1  20 

quis  non  periurae  doluit  mendacia  puppis, 
desertam  uacuo  Minoida  litore  questu^s? 
quicquid  in  antiqu 

um  iactata  est  fabula  carmen, 
fortius  ignotas  molimur  pectore  ouras  : 
qui  tan  to  motus  operi,  quae  tanta  perenoi  25 

•         ••<•••« 
explicet  in  densum  tJammas  et  trudat  ab  imo 
ingenti  sonitu  inoles  et  proxima  quaeque 
ignibus  irriguis  urat,  menR  carminis  haec  est. 

principio  ne  quern  capiat  fallacia  uatum, 
sedes  esse  del  tumidisque  e  faucibus  ignern  30 

Vulcaoi  ruere  et  clausis  resonnre  cauernis 
festinantis  opus,    non  est  tani  sordida  diuis 
cura,  \wque  ex^tremas  ius  est  demif.tere  in  artes 
sidera  :    subduoto  ree;nant  sublimia  caelo 
ilia  neque  arfificum  curani   tractare  Jaborem.  35 

discrepat  a  prima  fades  haec  altera  uatum: 
illis  CYcIopas  memorant  fornacibus  usos, 
cum  super  incudem  numerosa  in   uerbera  fortes 
borrendum  luagno  quaterent  sub  pondere  fuJmen, 
armarontque  louem :  turpe  et  sine  pignore  carmen.  40 

proxima  uiuaces  Aetnaei   uerticis  ignes 
impia  sollicitat  Pblegraeis  fabula  caytris. 
temptauere,  neffis,  olim  detrudere  mundo 
sidera  captiuique  louis  transferre  gigantes 
imperium  et  uicto  leges  inponere  caelo.  45 

his  natura  sua  est  aluo  tonus :  ima  per  orbes 
squamous  intortos  sinuat  uestigia  serpens, 
constniitur  magnis  ad  proelia  montibus  agger: 
Pelion  Ossa  grauat,  sumnms  premit  Ossan  Olympus, 
iam  coaceruatas  nituntur  scandere  moles;  50 

20  Auersnmiie  a.     Aduersiimue  «.     uemm&  Scaliger.     semine  o«.  23  i«  a 

fragment  of  two  vts.        25  Qui  at    Quis  «.  tanta  i)eremu  a«.    causa  perennie  1 5". 
A  V.  is  loAt  after  25.  33  dimittere  a  I  U  subdueto  ay.       seducto  8  T. 

38  fortes  tr.     foiites  y     fontesaSc.        39  fulinen  «.     flnniGn  a.         40  et  Joz-oh. 
est  a  01.  41  uiuoces  a.      aetluiei  a.  4'i  fli^graeiK  a.  47  intortas  e. 

mtortusAo.  49  Pelouioeea  a.      ffc&uai  Jacob  canj,    crcataw.     terit  T.      olim- 


i 


impiue  et  miles  metuontia  comminus  astra 

prouocat :  infestus  cunctog  ad  proelia  diuos 

prouocat  admotisque  trementia  sidera  signis. 

luppiter  en  caelo  metuit  dextramque  coruscam 

armatus  flamma  remouet  caligine  mundum.  55 

incursant  uasto  primum  clamore  gigantes. 

bine  magno  tonat  ore  pater,  gerainanttjue  faueutes 

undique  discordei  sonitum  simul  agmine  uenti. 

densa  per  attonitas  rumpuntur  fulmina  nubes; 

atque  in  beliandum  quae  cuique  potentia  diuum  60 

in  commune  uenit :  iam  patri  dextera  Pallas 

et  Mars  scaeuus  erat,  iam  cetera  turba  deoruni 

stant  utrimque.  fdeusf  ualidos  turn  luppiter  ignis 

increpat  et  uictor  proturbat  fulmine  montes. 

illinc  deiiectae  uerterunt  terga  ruinae  65 

infestae  diuis  acies,  atque  impius  hostis 

praeceps  cum  castris  agitur  materque  iacentis 

impellens  uictos.  turn  pax  est  reddita  mundo, 

turn  liber  cessat :  uenit  per  sidera  :  caelum 

defensiquc  decus  mundi  nunc  redditur  astris.  70 

gurgite  Trinacrio  morientem  luppiter  Aetna 

obruit  Enceladon,   uasto  qui  pondere  mentis 

aestuat  et  petiilans  expirat  faucibus  ignem. 

haec  est  mendosae  uulgata  licontia  famae. 
uatibus  iugenium  est:  hinc  audit  nobile  carmen  :  75 

plurima  pars  scenae  uerum  est  fallacia:  uates 
sub  terris  nigros  uiderunt  carmine  manes 
atque  inter  cineres,   Ditis  paJlentia  regna 
mentiti  uates  Stygias  undasque :  canentcs 

pus  a.      52  infestus  a  t  r.     infensus  y«.     53  trementia  l?d.    tertia  a.    que— signis 
cm  a.        54  cd  Ed.    e  aw.    dextramque  a  Aldus,    dextraque  «».        55  flamma  a 
flammam  «.  57  Umc  ScaHger.    Hie  a«  58  discordei  Ed.    discordesaw 

souitmn  Jacob  conj.  comitum  aca.  59  flumina  o.  &)  Et  que  in,  cm  rest  of  v.  w. 
Atque  in  arma  ruit  quaecunque  5*.  bellandumq  :  a.  potintia  a  pr.  m.  61  om  all 
except  a.     62  scaeuus  c.     saeuns  a  u.     caotera  a.  63  deus  ualidos  a «.     metus: 

ualidos  r.  04  uictor  y  t.  uicto  a,  8  ^.  m.  uinctos  8  corr .  iacto  T.  flumine  a. 
65  deuectae  hlpr.  m.  S",  deuiotae  a-yc.  66  Infestae  w.  Inferi  e  a.  67  Prae- 
ceptis  a.  69  cessat  a.    cesaa  c  pr.  m.    cessa  -y.    celsa  0.    celum  a «.     caeli  S". 

71  CurcitH  a.        aetbna  a.  72  euceladum «.        uasto  qui «.        uastoq    a. 

uasti  quoque  IS'.  73  petulans  «.    petuia  iuse  a.    patulis  Aldus.        76  uerum 

1— -2 


i 


hi  Titjoii  pjcria  strauere   in   iugera  foediim  8o 

"fsollicitantf  illi   te  circum,  Taotale,  |K)nia 
sollicitantque  siti :  Minos,  tuaqnc,  Aeace,  in  umbris 
mra  canuiiL  idemquu  rotant  ixiunis  orbem. 
qin'cqnifl   et  intorius  falsi  sibi  conscia  terret 

nee  tu.  terra,   s^tis  :  speculantnr  numina  divum  85 

nee  metuunt  oculos  alieno  admit tere  caelo. 

norimt  bella  deum,  norunt  abscondita  nobis 

coniugia  et  falsa  quotiens  sub  imagine  peccet, 

taurus  in  Europen,  in  Laedam  Candidas  ales 

luppiter,   ut  JJanaae  pretiosus  fluxerit  imber.  90 

debita  carminibus  libertas  ista ;  sed  omnis 

in  uero  mihi  cura:  canam  quo  feruida  motu 

aestuet  Aetna  nouosque  rapax  sibi  congerat  ignes. 

quacumque  inmensus  se  terrae  porrigit  orbis 
extremique  maris  curuis  incingitur  undis,  95 

non  totum  et  solidumst;  defit  namque  omnis  biatu, 
secta  est  omnis  humus  penitusque  cauata  latebris 
exiles  suspensa  uias  agit ;  utque  animanti 
per  tota  errantes  percumint  corpora  uenae 
ad  uitam,  sanguis  omnis  qua  commeat  idem,  100 

terra  uoraginibus  conceptas  digerit  auras, 
scilicet  aut  olim  diuiso  corpore  mundi 
in  maria  ac  terras  et  sidera,  sors  data  caelo 
prima,  secuta  maris,  deseditque  infima  tellus, 
sed  tortis  rimosa  cauis;  et  qualis  aceruus  105 

exilit  inparibus  iactis  ex  tempore  saxis, 
ut  crebro  introrsus  spatio  uacuata  charybdis 
pendeat  in  sese,  simili  quoque  terra  figura  est 

Ed.    reruma*.  77  uidenint  a ••    ?uicernnt.  80  Hii  a.        Bl  pomA  Ed, 

poena  a  ».  82  aeacc^  a.         84  gibi  conscia  o  t  T.    consortia  781.     terret  Ed  ; 

a  V.  t«  here  lost,    terrent  a«.      terra  1 5".  85  Nee  tu  terra  a.     Neo  nt  terra  8. 

Haec  ut  uera  y  *      Non  ut  terra  t     Non  est  terra  5".        86  metunt  a.        88  peccet 
Ed.    peccentaa*  90  onj  ,  *       danae  a.  93  aethna  a.  95  incingitur  a 

AUus.    hacigiturS.    hicagituTYt.    agitabitur  {.    agitatur  ab  5".  96  et  soli- 

dumst Ed.    et  solido  a.      et  solidum  m.      defit  I  corr  T.     desuut  o-y«.     desinit  8. 
97  agit  utque  5".      agiturq:  o  5".      agit  inque -y  8  c  100  commeat  7  tT.      com 

meat  a.     comeat  8  €.  105  tortis  a.     totis  «.  107  crebrer  a.     uacuata   ir. 

UflCAt  acta  a.    om  yn«     charibdis  a.    omyZt.    corymbos  IS',      108  figura  est  Ed. 


in  tenuis  laxata  uias:  non  omnis  in  artum 

nee  stipata  coit:  sine  illi  causa  uetusta  est  110 

nee  nata  est  facies,  sed  liber  Bpiritus  intra 

effugieus  molitur  iter;  seu  lympba  perennis 

edit  humum,  limo  furtiinque  obstantia  mollit ; 

aut  etiam  inelusi  solidum  fudere  uapores 

atque  igni  quaesita  uia  est;  sine  omnia  certis  1 15 

pugnauere  locis,   non  est  hie  causa  docendi, 

dura   stet  opus,  causas.  quis  enim  non  credit  inanis 

esse  sinus  penitus,  tantos  emergere  fontis 

cum  uidet,  ac  torrens  uno  se  mergere  hiatu 

nam  mille  ex  tenui  uocuoque  agitata  necesse  est  120 

confluuia  errantes  arcessant  undique  uenas, 

ut  trahat  ex  pleno  quod  fortem  contrahat  amnem. 

flumina  quinetiam  latis  currentia  riuis 

occasus  habuere  suos :  aut  ilia  uorago 

derepta  in  praeceps  fatali  condidit  ore,  125 

aut  occulta  fluunt  tectis  adoperta  eauernis 

atque  inopinatos  referunt  procul  edita  cursus. 

quod  ni  diuersos  emittat  terra  canales 

hospitium  fluuiorum  aut  semita,  nulla  profecto 

fontibus  et  riuis  constet  uia,  pigraquo  tellus  130 

conferta  in  solidum  segni  sub  pondere  cesset. 

quod  si  praecipiti  conduntur  flumina  terra, 

condita  si  redount,  si  quaedam  incondita  surgant, 

baud  mirum  claussis  etiam  si  libera  uentis 

spiramenta  latent,  certis  tibi  pignera  rebus  135 

figura  I  r.  futurae  (i.  e.  futura  .e.)  a  ^  c  fumum  8.  109  omnes  a.  Ill  K^!  m. 
Haec  alS".  112  molitur  ylS".       moHtus  a        moUitur  «8  corr.      inter  a. 

nympba  a.  perenni  a<*  113  lima  Scaliger.  114  inclosis  olidum  a  fudere  £d. 
uidere  aw.  uicere  Sevin  acad.  d.  truer,  vjp.  226.  116  docendi  Aldus,  dolendi  am. 
docenda  Gorallus.  117  causas  Ed.    causae  am.    non  credit  inanis  a.    om  -^  5 1. 

non  credat  inanes  Aldus,  non  uiderit  illud  IS".  119  ac  torrens  w.  hac  torres  a. 
hyatu  a.  A  v.  is  lost.  120  Nam  mille  Ed.  Nam  ille  a.  Non  ille  «.  uocuoque 
Agitata  Ed.    uocemque  agat  apta  &»  121  Confluuia  8(5".     Cam  fluoio  a 

nenaa  a.  et  undas  w.      ab  undis  IS"  122  Vt  Ed.    Et  a«     fortem  a.     foiite  or 

iontem  •».  125  Derepta  Scaliger.    Direpta  m.    Pireptam  a.  126  auemis  ou 

128  ni  Jacob,    si  o«»  129  Ospitium  a      fluuiorum  \corr  f".      fluuium  a.     flu- 

minum  6>.  131  Conierta  S*.  Conserta  aca.  fiegniat.  segnis  o).  132  terra  a. 
terrae  «.       133  si  quaedam  Ed*    siqua  etiam  p.  u/.        134  Qlaussis  Ed.    classis  a. 


•^^ 


atque  oculis  haesura  tuis  dabit  ordine  tellus  : 

inmensos  pleruraque  sinus  et  iugera  pessum 

intercepta  licet  densaeque  abscondita  nocti 

prospectare  :  procul  chaos  ac  sine  fine  ruinast. 

cernis  et  in  siluis  spatioSa  ciibiiia  retro  140 

antraque  demersas  penitus  fodisse  late})ras. 

incomperta  uia  est  operum :  tantum  effluit  intra 

argumenta  dabunt  ignoti  uera  profundi. 

tu  modo  subtiles  animo  duce  percipe  curas 

occultamque  fidem  manifestis  abstrahe  rebus.  145 

nam  quo  liberior  quoque  est  animosior  ignis 

semper  in  incluso,  nee  uentis  segnior  ira  est 

sub  terra  penitusque  mouent  hie  plura,  necesse  est 

uincla  magis  sohiant,  raagis  hoc  obstantia  pellant. 

nee  tamen  in  rigidos  exit  contenta  canales  150 

uis  animae  flammaeue :  ruit  qua  proxima  cedunt 

obliquumque  secat  qua  uisa  tenerrima  massa  est. 

hinc  terrae  tremor,  hinc  motus,  ubi  densus  hiantes 

spiritus  exagitat  uenas  cessantiaque  urgct. 

quod  si  spissa  foret,  solido  si  staret  in  omni,  155 

nulla  daret  miranda  sui  spectacula  tellus, 

pigraque  et  in  pondus  conferta  immobilis  esset. 

sed  sum  mis  si  forte  putas  concrescere  causis 
tantum  opus  et  subitis  alimentum  uiribus,  ora 
quod  patula  in  promptu  cernis  uastosque  recessus,  160 

clausis  «.  137  Inmensos  at S".  Inmensimi  ».  VdS  fi  begins.  Intercepta  o p. 
Inter  certa-ytj.  licet  p  Scaliger.  legetaw.  densaque  p.  nocte  p.  139  procul 
om  p :  uastum  in  margin,  ruinast  Ed,  niinae  {i.  e.  mina  .e.)  a«*.  minas  (i.  e, 
niiuast)  p.  140  spatiosa  p.  spatioqueaai.  141  demersas  penitua  p.  demissa 
pedibus  aa>.  latebras  p.  latebrisao).  demersis  penitus  sedisse  laiebris  MVm>'- 
dorf  conj,  142  ojjenun  a «.  aeri  p.  effluit  intra  a «.  influit  intra  t  5".  efTugit 
ultra  p.     A  r.  seems  lost  here.  145  abstrahe  ap^ytj.     astrue  5".  147  in 

incluso  p.    iuinclusns  tt.    in  inclusis  ».  148  hie  plura,  i':d.     hoc  plura  a  Pw. 

haec  plura  1 5".  150  rigidos  aw.    riuos  p.  J51  llanimaeue  ruit  p.     Hamma 

nerrit  a.  flamma  neurit  8.  flaimaa  urit  yt.  flamma  auertit  %  5".  qua  p  ];  5*. 
quaa^c.  lo2  qua  uisa  aw.  quae  causa  p?  massa  est  Et/.  caussa  est  p?  causii 
est  aw.  153  hiantes  p.    hiatus -ye.     hiatuaw.  155  solido  si  staret  a  p. 

solidos  instaret  "ye.  sohdosque  iustaret  8.  solidoque  instaret  I  5".  in  omni  p. 
inamni  a.      immani  8.      inani  «.  157  conferta  iramobilis  p.      confert  immo- 

bilis a.     confertim  mobilis  y8c.     coufcstim  mobihs  t  ^.  158  concrescere  p. 

concrederear.     congrederc «.  159  subiiis  p.      summisoo.     crap,     oris  a«. 


I 


r 


I 
I 


falleris  et  nondum  certo  tibi  lumine  res  est. 
namque  illis  quaecumque  uacant  in  hiatibus,  omnis 
•         ••«••••••• 

et  sese  introitu  soluunt  adituque  patenti 

conuersae  languent  uires  animosque  remittunt. 

quippe  ubi  qui  teneat  uentos  acuatque  morantis  165 

in  uacuo  defit,  cessant,  tantumque  profundi 

explicat  errantis  et  in  ipso  limine  tardant. 

augustis  opus  est  turbare  in  faucibus  illos : 

feniet  opus,  densaque  premit  premiturque  ruina 

nunc  euri  boreaeque  notus,  nunc  huius  uterque,  1 70 

hinc  uenti  rabies,  hinc  saeuo  quassat  hiatu 

fundamenta  soli,  trepidant  urbesque  caducae. 

inde  neque  est  aliud,  si  fas  est  credere,   mundo 

uenturam  antiqui  faciem  ueracius  omen. 

haec  immo  cum  sit  species  naturaque  terrae,  175 

introrsus  cessante  solo  trahit  imdique  uenas. 

Aetna  sui  manifesta  fides  et  proxima  uero  est : 

non  illic  duce  me  occultas  scrutabere  causas : 

occurrent  oculis  ipsae  cogentque  faterl 

plurima  namque  patent  illi  miracula  monti;  1 80 

hinc  uasti  terrent  aditus  merguntque  profundo ; 

porrigit  hinc  artus  penitusque  os  erigit  ultra ; 

hinc  scissae  rupes  obstant  discordiaque  ingens ; 

inter  opus  nectunt  aliae  mediumque  coercent, 

160  Quod  patula  p.     Quae  ualida  a».    uastosque  p.     ualidosque  a«.  161  Fal- 

lens et  p.  Fallero  sed  aw.  certo  tibi  lumine  res  est  p.  tibi  lumine  certaque 
retro  a  a.  162  illis  quaecumque  uacant  hiatibus  p.  in  add  Ed :  a  v.  is  here  lost. 
illuc  quod  cumq;  uacat  hiat  impetus  a.     <a  are  more  corrupt.  168  sese  ao>. 

rose  8.     rosae  yc    res  1 5".  164  eonceptae  p.  165  qui  teneat  p.    couti- 

neat  aw.  uentos  ncuatque  Ed.  uentos  aquasque  p.  uentosa  qua  quaequo  a  S". 
uentosa  queq.  y  8  <•  166  defit  p.       desint  a «.      cessant   a  p       cessa  «. 

167  limite  p  v  traduiit  p.  168  turbare  in  j;  T.  turburare  in  y.  turbant  in  a  Si. 
turbanti  p.  illo  p.  169  densaque  premit  p.  densique  premunt  a «.  170  Nunc 
euri  boreaeque  notus  p.  Hinc  furtum  boreaeque  noto  a.  Hinc  (Hie  y)  furtim 
boreoque  noto  Y 8 «.  huius  a p«.  unus  IS",  uterque  ^.  uterque  est  oPyI- 
171  Hinc  Py15".  Hie  a  8.  hinc  ap«.  hie  8.  172  soli  p.  solo  a  y 1 5". 
174  Venturum  a.  175  immo  p.     primo  a«.     176  trahat  p.  177  Aethna  a. 

178  ilUc  7^  r       illi  p.       illinc  a8t  179  ipsi  aY*-  182  Porrigit  hinc  p. 

Corrigit  hie  aw.  penitusque  os  erigit  Ed.  penitus  quos  exigit  a.  penitusque 
oxQ^'stuat  p.      penitusque  quod  exigit  8^.      penitusq,  exigit  y*-  1^'^  scisr.-ac  p. 

Rpitt^aeaw.  184  aliae  p.      uariesa8,    uarios  y*  18  corr  T.      cohorceat  aYt 


\ 


i8s 
i86b 


190 


196 


2CX) 


8 

pars  igni  domitae,  pars  ignes  ferre  coactae. 
haec  operis  uisenda  sacri  faciesque  dorausque, 
haec  illi  pedes  tantarumque  area  rerun  est. 

nunc  opus  artificem  incendi  causamque  reposcit, 
non  illam  parui  aut  tenuis  discriminis :  ignes 
mille  sub  exiguo  ponent  tibi  tempore  ueram : 
res  oculique  docent,  res  ipsae  credere  cogunt. 
quin  etiam  tactu  moneam  contingere,  tuto 
si  liceat:  prohibent  flammae  custodiaque  ignis 
illi  operist:  arcent  aditus  diuinaque  rerum 
cura:  sine  arbitrio  est:  eadem  procul  omnia  cemes. 
nee  tamen  est  dubium,  penitus  quid  torreat  Aetna, 
aut  quis  mirandus  tantae  faber  imperet  arti. 
pellitur  exhaustae  glomeratim  nimbus  barenae, 
flagrantos  properant  moles,  uoluuntur  ab  imo 
fundamenta;  fragor  tota  nunc  rumpitur  Aetna, 
nunc  fusca  pallent  incendia  mixta  ruina. 
ipse  procul  magnos  miratur  luppiter  ignes, 
neoe  sepulta  noui  surgant  in  bella  gigantes, 
neu  Ditem  regni  pudeat  neu  Tartara  caelo 
nertat,  in  occulto  tantum  premit ;    omniaque  extra 
congeries  operit  saxorum  et  putris  baiena ; 
quae  nee  sponte  sua  faciunt  nee  corporis  ullis 
sustentata  cadunt  robusti  uiribus :    omnes 

186    nt  maior  species  aetnae  suocurrat  inAnia 
195    ut  maior  species  etne  succurrat  inania 


186=.  195  scerm  spurious.  186  b  om  a^.  foUow^  188  in  B.  open  p.  187  illi  S 
illis  a«.  tantarumque  area  renim  est  pt  tantarum  sedesq ;  arearum  est  a 
tantanun  sedesque  area  (area  y)  rerum  est  ^8.  188  incendi  a  p.     incendia  «' 

inoendit  5".  189  so  a«.      Non  illam  paruo  aut  tenui  discrimine  signis  B 

l»0  exiguo  ponent  tibi  tempore  ».  exiguo  ponentibns  tempora  a.  ueram  Ed 
nera  a6>.     ueras  5".      exiguum  uenient  tibi  pignora  tempus  p.  191  oculog 

duountp.     cogent  p.  192  monram  p.      moneat «.      moneantYtr.     tuto  B 

4otoa«  194  operist  £d.     operi  est  p.     operum  est  a<..  196  cemis  p« 

mqmdp.         quinao).         torreat  p«.         torqueat  a.       aethna  a.  198  im- 

peret 8  {  r.  imperat  a  p  7 .  t  199  exhaustae  p.  exutae  a «.  glomeratim  6 
glomeratur  a  c  glomeratus  T.  nymbus  a  y  I  200  uolimT  a.  201  Aethna  a 
20d  magnos  a «.     tantos  p.  204Neueaa».     Ne  p,        206VertatBYt      Ver* 

207  ^  AlT"^'  """  'a"^'  ^  '"^^^^^  ^^'^^  ^-  ^-^*  ^-^-  «- 
207  opent^Wu..      opens  ap«..      arenae  p.  2O8  faciunt  a  ca       ueniunt  p 


205 


^ 


\ 


exagitant  uenti  turbas  ac  uertice  saeuo  210 

in  densum  conlecta  rotant  uoluuntque  profundo. 
haec  causa  expectanda ;  at  erunt  incendia  mentis, 
spiritus  inflabit  momen  languentibus  acre, 
nam  prope  nequiquam  par  est  uiolentia  flammae: 
ingenium  uelox  illi  motusque  perennis;  215 

uerum  epjs  auxilium  est  ut  pellat  corpora:    nullus 
impetus  est  ipsi;    qua  spiritus  imperat,  audit: 
hie  princeps  magnoque  sub  hoc  duce  militat  ignis. 

nunc  quoniam  in  promptu  est  operis  natura  solique, 
unde  ipsi  uenti,  quae  res  incendia  pascit;  220 

cum  subito  cohibentur,  iners  quae  causa  silenti, 
subsequar :    inmensus  labor  est  sed  fertilis  idem : 
digna  laboraucis  respondent  praemia  curig. 
non  oculis  solum  pecudum  miranda  tueri 
more  nee  effusis  in  humum  graue  pascere  corpus,  225 

nosse  fidem  rerum  dubiasque  exquirere  causas, 
ingenium  sacrare  caputque  attollere  caelo, 
scire  quot  et  quae  sint  magno  natalia  mundo 
principia:   occasus  metuunt  an  saecula  pergunt 
et  firma  aeterno  religata  est  machina  uinclo  ?  230 

solis  scire  modum,  ut,  quanto  minor  orbita  lunaest, 
haec  breuior  cursu  bis  senos  peruolet  orbes, 
annuus  ille  meet;   quae  certo  sidera  currant 
ordine,  quaeue  suos  errent  incondita  cursus; 

ullifl  P8.    ulU  aY€t  209  robusti  p.     robustii  a«.  210  Ex&gitant  uenti 

turbas  ac  p.  Exigitur  uenti  turbas  a  a.  Exigitur  uertitur  basa  8  (uasa  T.  saxa  fT). 
Exigitur  ueritur  saxo  uertice  y.  211  conlecta  p.    coniecta  a-y  8.    congesta  { T. 

212  Haec  a  p  5.  HacYc.  NecST.  causa  expectanda ;  at  erunt  ivd .  caussae 
expectanda  terunt  p.      ckusa  expectata  ruunt  a  ».      mortis  a.  213  inflabit  Ed . 

inflatis  oP<».  momen  Scaliger.  nomenapw.  acre  Ed.  aeraP».  214  par  ate. 
pars  p.  uiolentia  p  5".  uolentia  a.  uoluentia  <yl-  noluencia  8.  flanunae  p. 
semper  a «.  216  corpora  p  Scaler,     corpore  a«.  217  audit  a ».     audet  p. 

218  Hie  Ed.  Hinc  ap8.  Nunc  yclS".  magnoque  Ed.  magnosque  aSt. 
magnusque  p  y  c  T.  sub  hoc  duce  a «.  qui  sub  duce  p.  220  Vnde  p.  Vna  a «. 
221  cohiheniux  Matthiae.  cohibetura«.  cohibent  p.  iners  p.  inestow. 
223  Pigra  laboratis  p.      praemi'  a.  224  pe/»oudum  o.      tueri  p.      fuerc  aiM. 

226  rerum  p.  rebus  a «.  227  so  p.  Sacra  peringentem  (perurgentem  S")  capiti- 
que  attollere  caelum  a «.  228  quod  a  8.      natalia  a.      fatalia  p.      talia «. 

229  an  Gorallus.    ad  aw.  230  uinclo  ap  Aldu9.    mundo  o».  231  ut  Ed. 

€tapi».     lunaest  J5?d.     lunaest  aw      lunae  est  p  y  j;.  232  Haec  aw.     Hoc  p. 

peruolat  p.  233    Annus  a.        meet  p.        monet  ay 5".        mouet  ht\. 


III 


10 

scire  uices  etiam  signorum  et  tradita  iura,  235 

sex  cum  nocte  rapi,  totidem  cum  luce  referri ;  235  b 

mibila  cur  caelo,  terris  denuntiet  imbres, 

quo  rubeat  Phoebe  quo  frater  palleat  igni ; 

tempera  cur  uarient  aimi :    uer,  prima  iuuenta, 

cur  aestate  perit,  cur  aestas  ipsa  senescit, 

autumnoque  obrepit  hiems  et  in  orbe  recurrit?  240 

axem  scire  Helices  et  tristem  nosse  cometen, 

Lucifer  unde  micet  quaue  Hesperus,  unde  Bootes; 

Saturni  quae  stella  tenax,   quae  Martia  pugnax ; 

quo  rapiant  nautae,  quo  sidere  lintea  tendant; 

scire  uias  maris  et  caeli  praedicere  cursus,  245 

quo  uolet  Orion,  quo  Sinus  inciibet  index; 

et  quaecumque  iacent  tanto  miracula  mundo 

non  congesta  pati  nee  aceruo  condita  rerum, 

sed  manifesta  notis  certa  disponere  sede 

singula,  diuina  est  animi  ac  iucunda  uoluptas.  250 

sed  prior  haec  dominis  cura  est  cognoscere  terram, 

quaeque  in  ea  miranda  tulit  natura  notare, 

haec  nobis  magis  adfinis  caelestibus  astris. 

nam  quae  mortalis  spes?   quaeue  amentia  maior, 

in  louis  eiTantem  regno  perquirere  iielle,  255 

tantum  opus  ante  pedes  transire  ac  perdere  segnes? 

torquemur  miseri  in  paruis  premimurque  labore ; 

scrutamur  limas  et  uertimus  omne  profundum ;  276 

quaeritur  argenti  semen,  nunc  aurea  uena;  277 

lorquentur  flamma  terrae  fcrroque  domautur,  278 

sidera  p  J  5".  sidere  a  7  5".  sedere  8.  234  quaeu«  a «.  qnae  p.  quaeque  1 5*. 
suos  errent  Ed,  suo  errjint  aw.  suos  seruont  p.  suo  careant  5".  cursus  Ed. 
cursu  GoraJlus.     cura  a«.    motufi  p.  235eto7/<aw  23.5  b  om  «//  fruf  p. 

236  caelo  terris  a «.      pauope  caelo  p.  238  uariant  «.     ner  prima  p.      prima- 

qneati).  239  Cura  aestatae  a.    cura  a.     senescat  -yf.  240  Autiunoq;  a. 

hiempst         241  cometem  «.  243  quae— quae  a  P«.    cur— cur  T.    roastia  o. 

244  linthea  a  7 1    tendant  a «.    pandant  p.  245  praediscere  a.        246  Qua  p. 

uolet  a  «.  nocet  p.  Sirius  p  5".  setius  a.  secius  8  J.  serus  -y  €.  incubet  a  ». 
excubetp.  248  congesta  p.  digestaaw.  249  cerata  a.  251heco.  domi- 
nis a.  omni  p.  bominis  w.  252  Quaeque  in  ea  p.  Et  quae  nunc  a  «.  om  v.  y  c. 
253  magis  p.  magna  a  «.  254  mortalis  spes.  quaeue  amtia  a.  mortali  cuiquam 
est  amentia  p.    mortalis  spes  e  quae  amatia  -y,     mortalis  spee  est  qiie  amancia  8. 

0 

255  Iniauis  a.  uelle  aw.  diuos  p.  256  ac  a  p.  et  a>.  segnes  aa>.  segne  est  p. 
257  premimurque  ao>.     terimurque  p.  276  277  278  rightly  follow  257  in  p. 


! 


II 

dum  sese  pretio  redimant  uerumque  professae  258 

tum  demum  uiles  taceant  inopesque  relictae. 

noctes  atque  dies  festinant  arua  coloni,  260 

Calient  rure  manus,  glebarum  expendimus  usum, 

fertilis  haec  segetisque  feracior,  altera  uitis: 

haec  platanis  humus,  haec  herbis  dignissima  tellus ; 

haec  dura  et  melior  pecori  siluisque  fidelis ; 

aridiora  tenent  oleae,  sucosior  uimis  265 

grata,     leues  cruciant  animos  et  corpora  causae, 

horrea  uti  saturent,  tumeant  et   do]ea  musto, 

plenaque  desecto  surgant  faenilia  campo : 

sic  auidi  semper  qua  iiisum  est  carius  istis. 

implendus  sibi  quisque  bonis  est  artibus:    illae  270 

sunt  animi  fniges,  hae  renim  maxima  merces, 

scire  quod  occultu  terrae  natuiu  coereet ; 

nullum  fallere  opus,  non  mutos  cemere  sacros 

Aetnaei  montis  fremitus  animosque  furentis ; 

non  subito  pallere  sono,  non  credere  subter  275 

caelestis  migrasse  minas  aut  Tartara  rumpi;  279 

nosse  quid  impediat  uentos,   quid  nutriat  ignes,  280 

unde  repente  quics  et  multo  foedere  pax  sit. 

concrescant  animi,  penitus  seu  forte  cauernae 

introitusque  ipsi  seruent,  seu  terra  minutis 

rara  foraminibus  tenues  in  se  abstrahat  auras ; 

plenius  hoc  etiam,  rigido  quia  uertice  tjurgit  285 

illinc  infestis  atque  hiuc  obnoxia  uentis, 

276  et  uertimus  a  p  7.      euertimus  w.  278  Torquentur  a«.      Torrent ur  p. 

258  prof essa  est  w.  259  uiles  taceant  a «.    bumilesque  iacent  p.  260  fcsti- 

nent  a.        261  expendimus  UBum  p.    expellimur  usu  a  w.  262  segetisque  Ory- 

phius  1547.  segetique  a  «.  segoti  p.  uitis  Grypkius  1547-  uiti  a  P  w.  263  pla- 
tanis a «.  plantis  p.  264  dura  et  p.  diuitiaw.  diti  T.  265ulmispr. 
ulmuB  aw.  267  Horrea  uti  saturent  aca.  Horreaqne  nt  sature  p.  et  a«.  utp. 
dolea  a.  dolia  o>.  2C8  Planaque  w.  fienilia  a.  209  quouis  est  carior  ipsis  p. 
270astibusa.  illae  ^Wu.?.,  jllis  aPw.  271  bae  a.  baec  p».  maxima  a «. 
est  optima  p.  272  quod  €.  quid  a  p «.  exculto  a.  terrae  natura  p.  natura 
terra  a.  natura  terrae  8 «.  naturae  terra  y  %.  cohercet  a  7 1-  273  mutos  Scali- 
ger.  multos  a  S",  multo  «.  multum  p.  274  Aetbnei  a.  275  pallere  p  5". 
callereaw.  279  nmipi  p.  muudi  aw.  280  impediat  a «d.  intendat  p. 
ignes  B  a.  illos  a.  281  repente  a  w.  reperta  p.  0)ie  or  more  vss.  are  lost  here. 
282  caueme  tt  Y-           284  tenues  p.      neue  a«.           285  quia  a  8.      qua  p  y  ♦  I- 


\  A 


'■  I' 


12 


undique  diuersas  admittere  cogitur  auras, 

et  conni rails  addit  concordia  uires ; 

siue  iutrorsus  agunt  nubee  et  nubilus  auster; 

seu  forte  hi  iSexere  caput  tergoque  feruntur:  290 

praecipiti  deiecta  sono  premit  unda  fugatque 

torpentes  auras  pulsataque  corpora  denset. 

nam  ueluti  sonat  hora  duci  Tritone  canoro : 

pellit  opus  collectus  aquae  uictusque  mouere 

spiritus,  et  longas  emugit  bucina  uoces :  295 

carmineqiie  irriguo  magnis  cortina  theatris 

imparibus  numerosa  modis  canit  arte  regentis, 

quae  tenuem  impellens  animam  subremigat  unda; 

baud  aliter  summota  furens  torrentibus  aura 

T>':goat  in  angusto,  et  magnum  commurmurat  Aetna.     300 

credendum  est  etiam  uentorum  existere  causas 

sub  terra  similis  harum  quas  cernimus  extra: 

ut  cum  densa  premunt  inter  se  corpora,  turba 

elisa  in  uacuum  fugiunt  et  proxima  secum 

momine  torta  trahunt  tutaque  in  sede  resistunt.  305 

quod  si  forte  mihi  quaedam  discordia  tecum  est 

principiisque  aliis  credas  consurgere  uentos, 

non  dubium  rupes  aliquas  penitusque  cauernas 

proruere  ingenti  sonitu,  casuque  propinquas 

diffugere  impellique  animas :    hinc  crescere  uentos:         310 

aut  humore  etiam  nebulas  effundere  largo; 

ut  campis  agrisque  solent  quos  adluit  amnis : 

uallibus  exoriens  caligat  nubilus  aer; 

flumina  parua  ferunt  auras ;   uis  proxima  uento  est ; 


nestice  o.        286  infestis  Jacob,    infestus  a  *».    inaessa  eat  p.      nentis  p.     uitis  a-y. 
uite8  8«.     obnoxius  intiis  t  r.      ^  ends  here.  287  cogitur  £d.    cogitat  a». 

291  deiecta  Scaliger.      deiecta  aw.      delata  5". 
292  Torpentes  de  Eom/.        Torrentes  a«. 
ora  (ore  y  t)  diu  m.     aura  diu  Scaliger.    cancro  «. 
297  arte  «.     arta  a.  29S  unda.  ay  t  Aldus» 

301  causas  8  S".     cauaam  4i  7  « l-        302  terra  «. 
terras  0.5.      terris  S".  303  Vt  a  corr  w.      Et  a  pr.m.      i»rem\mt  Gronouiut. 

cremauta©.    turba «.    turbant  a.  304  fugiunt  Jocoft.    fugiantaw.    perhap$ 

f  ugitant.        305  Momine  Gromuius.    Momina  Scaliger.    Nomina  a  m.    torta  Jacob. 
tota  a  w.     tutaque  in  a  w.     tuta  dum  Jacob  conj.  807  que  add  Aldu*.    om  am. 

309  Proruere  J  WiM.    Proueliere  a».  310  oresoere  a.    cemere  «.  312  Yt 

Aldus.    Autow.    adluit  Eti.    abluit  a.    obluit  •».    ohntiiy^.      311  FluminA 


290  hi  add  Ed.      am  a  «. 
unda  Scaliger?        una  aa>. 

293  hora  duci  Ed.     ora  due  a. 

294  opus  Spr.  m.    opes  a  a 
undam  855".        300  §thna  a  y. 


13 

eminus  adspirat  fortis  et  uerberat  humor.  315 

atque  haec  in  uacuo  si  tanta  potentia  roftun  est, 

hoc  plura  efficiant  infra  clusique  necesse  est. 

his  agitur  causis  extra,  penitusque  coactos 

exagitant  uentos:    pugnant  in  faucibus;  arte 

pugnantis  suffocat  iter;   uelut  unda  prof  undo  320 

terquo  quaterque  exhausta  graues  ubi  perbibit  euros, 

ingeminant  fluctus  et  primos  ultimus  urget; 

baud  secus  adstrictus  certamine  tangitur  ictu 

spiritus  inuoluensque  suo  sibi  pondere  rupes 

densa  per  ardentes  exercet  corpora  uires  ;  325 

et  quacumque  iter  est  properat  transitque  morantem; 

donee  confluuio  ueluti  siphonibus  actus 

exilit  atque  furens  tota  uomit  igneus  Aetna. 

quod  si  forte  putas  isdem  decurrere  uentos 
faucibus  atque  isdem  pulsos  remeare,  notandas  330 

res  oculis  locus  ipse  dabit  cogetque  negare. 
quarauis  caeruleo  siccus  loue  fulgeat  aether 
purpureoque  rubens  surgat  iubar  aureus  ostro, 
illinc  obscura  semper  caligine  nubes 

pigraque  defuso  circumstupet  fhumidaf  uultu,  335 

prospectans  sublimis  opus  uastosque  receptus. 
non  illam  uorat  Aetna  nee  uUo  intercipit  aestu: 
obsequitur  quacumque  iubet  leuis  aura  reditque. 
placantes  etiam  caelestia  numina  ture 
summo  ceme  iugo,  uel  qua  liberrimus  Aetna  340 

inprospectus  hiat,  tautarum  semina  reruih 
si  nihil  irritet  flammas  stupeatque  profundum. 


Flamina  IS",  uis  J  5" 8  corr .  uix  a  «.  316  uacuo  8  5".  uacuos  a  u.  rorum  Ja4:ob. 
reruma*.  dll  efhciani  a  Aldus,     efficiunt  «.  318  agitur  aw.    igitur  5ca- 

liger.  coactos  Ed .  coactus  a  8  5".  coactis  w.  coacti  Scaliger.  319  uentos  a  *». 
nenii  Scaliger.  321  perbibit  I  r.  jjhibit  a.  phibe  y-  perbibere  8.  822  In- 
geminant a-y.  Ingeminat  %  S".  primos  I  S".  primus  a«.  ultimos  a.  324  rupes 
Ed.     uires  aw.  325  uires  a^ 8  c.     niTiio-^J^.     uen&s  Aldus.  327  siponi- 

bus  a.     siphonibus  actus  om.  ySt.     rcaolutis  aestibus  amnis  ^.  S28  aethna  a. 

329  decurre  tt.  330  autq;  o.       isdem  £  ^.       idem  a  *y  8.       ■pnl&oa  Aldus  15di, 

i  flint 

pulsisa-yct-  notandas  5".  iiotftuda  a.  notanda  y-  notanda  sint  8.  332  ceruleo 
sicus  a.    fulgeat  a.    frigeat  y  6  c.      fugiat  1 5".  335  humida  a  a.     ?  atmida. 

336  Prospectans  Ed.  Prospectant  a  at.  Prospectat  IS",  nastusq;  a.  837  uorat 
Jacob,    uidet  a  u.    aethna  a.        339  turae  a.        340  aethna  cu  842  irridet  a. 


14 

huic  igitar  credis?   torrens  ut  spiritus  ille 
qui  rupes  terramqne  rotat,  qui  fuiminat  igncs, 
cum  rexit  uires  et  praeceps  flexit  habenas 
praesertira,  ipsa  suo  decliuia  pond  ere  numquam 
corpora  deripiat  ualidoque  absoluerit  arcu ! 
quod  si  fallor,  adest  species;   tantusque  ruinaest 
impetus,  adtentos  oculorum  transfugit  ictus 
haec  leuitas;  tantos  igitur  ferit  aura  mouetque 
•         ••••••••, 

sparsa  liquore  manus  sacros  ubi  uentilat  ignis, 
uerberat  era  tamen ;  pulsataque  corpora  nostris 
incursant :  adeo  in  tenuist,  uim  causa  repellit : 
non  cir)erem  stipulamue  leuem,  non  arida  sorbet 
gramina;  non  tenuis  plantis  humus  excita  praedas 

surgit  adoratis  sublimis  fumus  ab  aris : 
tanta  quies  illi  est  et  p^ix  innoxia  rapti. 

sine  peregrinis  igitur  prop  rii  sue  potent  is 
coniurant  animae  causis,  ille  impetus  ignes 
et  montis  partes  atra  subuectat  harena  ; 
ua,staque  concursu  trepidantia   saxa   fragoris 
ardentisque  simul  flammas  ac  fubnina  rumpuat ; 
baud  abter  quam  cum  prono  iacuere  sub  austro 
aut  aquilone  fremunt  siluae,  dant  bracbia  nodo 
implicitae :  bac  serpunt  iunctis  incendia  ramis. 
nee  te  decipiant  stobdi  mendacia  uulgi, 
exhaustos  cessare  sinus,  dare  tempera,  rursus 
ut  rapiant  uires  repetantque  in  proeba  uicti. 
pelle  nefas  animi  mendacemque  exue  famam : 
non  est  ^iuinis  tam  sordida  rebus  egestas 


345 


3SO 


355 


360 


3^5 


370 


343  Huinc  a.     ille  Scaliger.    illi  a «.  844  rotat  Jacob,    notat  a «.    norat  5". 

345  Cum  roxit  a.  Ciir  exit  «.  preceps  a.  Ml  denp'mtGorallus.  diripiant  a  7  T, 
diripiat  8  5".  absoluerit  Scaliycr.  absolueret  a «.  348  si  a  8.  ni  -y  c.  nisi  l  S'. 
nilDaest  iiJd! .     ruiniw  ao;.  350  Haec -Sea/ ?'//<?r.     Necaw.     Oiw  or  more  vss.  art: 

lost.  352  nris  a.    nostra  «.  353  in  tenuist  JS^7 .    intenuiaw     tenuis  1 5". 

355  liuinus  excita  piedaa  a.  exit  humus  apredas  8.  exit  humor  apridas  e.  exit 
humor  apndjtH  -y.      humor  exit  eiedem  $5".      A  v.  is  lost.  350  adoratis  a  >  tj. 

odoratus  8.      odoml'iB  Scalitfer.  iio8  ue  Scaligtr.      que  aw.  350  ignt  s  a. 

ignis  «.         8G2  fulmina  a u».     flumma  Vlitius  to  Grat.  cy7ieg. -Lio.  365  Imc  Oo- 


15 

nec  paruas  mendicat  opes  nee  conrogat  auras. 

praesto  sunt  operae  uentorum  examina  semper: 

causa  latet  quae  rum  pat  iter  cogatque  morari. 

saepe  premit  fauces  magnis  extructa  ruinis 

congeries  clauditque  uias  luctamine  ab  imo  375 

et,  spisso  ueluti  tecto,  sub  pond  ere  praestat 

baud  simili  strepere  bos  cursu.  cum  frigida  monti 

desidia  est  tutoque  licet  desidere  uentis. 

post  ubi  conticuere,  mora  uelocius  urgent : 

pellunt  oppositi  moles  ac  uincula  rumpunt,  380 

quicquid  in  obliquum   est,   frangunt  iter,  acrior  ictu 

impetus  exoritur,  magnis  operata  rapinia 

flamma  micat  latosque  mens  exundat  in  agros ; 

si  cessata  diu  referunt  spectacula  uenti. 

nunc  superant  quaecumque  rigant  incendia  siluae ;         385 

quae  flammis  all  men  ta   uocant,  quod  nutriet  Aetna, 

incendi  poterunt:   illis  aerna«"ula  causis 

mafei'ia  adpositumque  igni  genus  utile  terra-est. 

uritur  assidue  caUdus  nunc  sulpliuris  bumor, 

nunc  spissus  crebro  praebetur  alumine  bucus,  •  390 

pingue  bitumen  adest  et  quicquid  comminus  acris 

irritat  flammas :  ilUus  corpoiis  Aetna  est. 

atque  banc  materiam  penitus  discurrere,  fontes 

infectae  rumpuntur  aquae  radice  sub  ipsa. 

pars  oculis  manifesta  iacet  quae  robore  dura  est  395 

ac  lapis :  in  pingui  feruent  incendia  suco. 

quin  etiam  uarie  quaedam  sine  alumine  saxa 

toto  monte  liquant:   illis  custodia  flammae 


iam  a  ^ « t* 

operi  ytS*. 

♦Sepe   ay. 


rallus.    haoo  a.    hec  78*     he  $.     hao  S". 


3G7  Exaubtoa  a. 


3C8  VtSr 


Autot-    Hand  7c.  370  diuinis  ^Wu«.     diuitiisafc-        tam  8  5". 

aegestsit' a.        871  panias  o.    paruo  «.        372  operae  ST.-   opere  aj. 
373   quae   ruuipat   iter   a  Scaliger.      quaerunt   pariter   w.  374 

«1     lor 

375  luctamar  a.  37C  spisso /acyfe.  scisso  aw.  377  simili  strepere  hos  nursu 
Ed.  suniliB  teneros  cursu  a.  simllis  teneros  cur  fie  yS-  sitis  teneros  cur  so  «. 
878  desidere  uentis  Jacob.  discedere  uentos  Wermdorf.  discedere  montea  aw. 
379  conticuere  a^t        contuere   8.  384  cessat  adiure  (or  a  iure)  f  erunt  <». 

385  rigant  Ei.    regant  «.  386  flammis  ;$*.     flamraaa  a«.    uocant  (=uacant) 

Ed.  uocent  aw.  uacent  Sealiffcr.  quod  y  1 1  quid  a  T  quit  8.  nutriet  Ed. 
nutriat  a  w.     aethna  a.  388  lerrae  est  Wermdorf.     terrent  a «.  390  pre- 

betur  a.      alumine  Jcwob.      numiue  a  S        uimine  1 5".  392  aethna  a. 

394  rumpuntur  aquae  Ed .     eripiantur  atq ;  a.     eripiantur  aqne  8.  396  in  a  <x\ 

iX  Jacob.  397  alumine  EtZ.        numine  08.        nomine  yt.         uimine  j;  ST. 


J  fcfiitt 


i6 

uera  tenaxque  data  est ;  sed  maadma  causa  molaris 

illiiis  incendi  lapis  est;  is  uindicat  Ai  tuam.  4DO 

rjuem  si  forte  manu  teneas  ac  robora  cemas, 

nec  feruere  putes,  ignem  nee  spargere  posse. 

sed  simul  ac  ferro  quaeras,  respondet,  et   ictu 

scintillat  calor:  hiinc  multis  circum  inice  flammis 

et  patere  extorquere  animos  atque  exue  robur.  405 

fundetur  ferro  citius ;  nam  mobilis  illi 

et  metuemj  natura  mali  est  ubi  cogiLur  igni. 

sed  Rimtil  ntqiie  haii'^it  flammas,  non  tutior  hausti 

ulla  domus,  seruans  aciem  duramque  tenaci 

septii  iidest:   ut  lum  est  illi  patientia  uicto!  410 

uix  mriquam  redit  in  uires  atque  euomit  ignem. 

totus  enim  denso  stipatur  robore :  tarde 

per  tenuis  admissa  uias  incendia  nutrit 

cuQctaiiturque  eadem  et  pigre  concepta  remittit. 

nec  tamen  hoc  uno  quod  montis  plurima  pars  est  415 

uincit  et  incendi  causam  tenet  ille :  profecto 

miranda  est  lapidis  uiuax  animcsaque  uirtus :  ^ 

cetera  materies  quaecumque  est  fertilis  igni, 

ut  semel  accensa  est,  moritur,  nec  restat  in  ilia 

quod  repetas :  tantum  cinis  et  sine  semine  terra  est :    420 

bic  semel  atque  iterum  patiens  ac  mille  perhaustis 

ignibus  instaurat  uires  nec  desinit  ante 

quam  leuis  excocto  defecit  robore  pumex: 

in  cinerem  putresque  iacet  dilapsus  harenas. 

ceme  locis  etiam  his  similes  arsisse  cauemas :         425 
illic  materiae  nascentis   copia  maior ; 
sed  genus  hoc  lapidis  (certissima  signa  coloris) 
quod  nuUas  adiunxit  opes,   elanguit  ignis. 
dicitur,  insidiis  flagrans  Aenaria  quondam, 

398  liquant  1 5".    liquent  a«.  399  mola  acris  a.  400  est:  is  Ei.    est  si  uu 

eic  «0.      is  sibi  Gorallm.       aethnam  a.  401  robora  Gorallus.      robore  ao». 

402  feruere  a  J.     fruere  781.     seruare  5*.  404  calor  8.    dolor  a  -y « 1-    color  5*. 

inice  a.    isse  -y  8  c  407  natura  alii  eu    cogitur  { S".    coritur  a  8.     coquitur  y  €, 

410  fidesl:  ut  turn  est  Ed.     fide  tutain  est  a.     fideB  tutmn  est  w.  412  tarde  8. 

cardo  a.     tardans  -yc.     tarda  ^S^.  414  concepta  Ed.     coepta  a«.     accepta  I S"". 

416  iUeaca.     iUa  5".  417  lapidis  de  i?oo^.     lapiduxa  ac».  418  Caetera  a. 

421  Hie  Aldus  1534.      Sic  a  85-     Si  ^t.  424  delapsus  ao».  425  his  om  a  w. 

add  Ed .     arsisse  8  corr  5".    adsiste  cu    adsisse  8  pr.  m.    adscisse  y  i .        428  elan- 


/ 


440 


It  • 

) 


^7 

nunc  extincta;  super  testisque  Neapolin  inU-r  430 

et   Cumas  locus  et  multis  iam   frigidus  annis; 

quamuis  aetemum  pingnescat  ut  ubere  sulpliur: 

in  raercem  legitur,  tauto  est  fecundius  Aetna. 

insula,  cui  noraen  facies  dedit  ipsa  Rotunda, 

sulphure  non  solum  noc  obesa  bitumine  terra  est;         435 

et  lapis  adiutat  generandis  igcibus  aptus; 

sed  raro  fumat,  qui  uix,  si  accenditur,  ardet, 

in  breue  mortales  flammas  quod  copia  nutrit. 

insula  durat  adhuc,  Yulcani  nomine  sacra. 

pars  tamen  incendi:  maior  refrixit  et  alto 

iactatas  recipit  classes  portuque  tuetur. 

quae  restat  minor  et  diues  satis  ubere  terra  est, 

sed  non  Aetnaeis  uires  quae  conferat  illis, 

atque  haec  ipsa  tamen  iam  quondam  extincta  fuisset, 

ni  furtim  adgereret  Siculi  uicinia  montis  445 

materiam  siluamque  suam,  pressoue  canali 

hue  illuc  ageret  uentos  et  pasceret  ignes. 

sed  Dielius  res  ipsa  notis  spectataque  ueris 
occurrit  signis  nec  temptat  faJiere  testem. 

nam  circa  latera  atque  imis  radicibus  Aetnao  450 

candentes  efHant  lapides  disiectaque  saxa 

intereunt  uenis,  manifesto  ut  credere  possis 

pabula  et  ardendi  causam  lapidem  esse  molarem, 

cuius  defectus  ieiunos  conficit  iirnis. 

ille  ubi  coUegit  flammas,  iacit,  et  simul  ictu  455 

materiam  accendit  cogitque  liquescere  secum. 

baud  equidem  mirum  facie,  qua  cernimus  extra, 

^i  Jacob,    etlangnitaw.  429enar6aaY.  430  testisqa^^  a     tectisquo  ». 

431  locub  et  a.     locus  ac  J.     locus  sed  8.    locus  7  e.      locus  ept  J  Wii/.  432  ut 

ubere  Ed .    et  ubere  a  8.    ex  ubere  7 1.    ab  ubere  X  f,        433  neCm.a,  a.        iU  ro- 
iuadM  Scaliger,  435  bitimiine  cl      atunie  6.     acmnmeYc.      cacumine  1 5" 

436  lap'^ie  eu         gencrandis  a.         gercndis  yJ.        gererJAisS  regerendis  T. 

437quia«t.      quin  5".  489  durat  adliac  ^cai/^r/r.      durata  at*.  440  maior 

refrixit  Y€  5".  maiore  frixit  a.  4^1  lactata  a.  443  Aetna ein  5".  aethnei  o. 
ethnei  Y.     etnci  Set-      iUis  ^.     illi  a «.  445  furtnm  o-     adgereret  5"-     adjsre- 

neret  aw-  Sicuji  ui«"inia  montis  a.  (/m  «».  fleoretit«  callibus  hiiiiior  ST  447  iig«r 
etuentofl  a.  pasceret  Aldus,  posceret  ao».  448  notis  a,  nccte  <•>.  nota  esl  \$', 
specraqiie  a.        ueris  cS".      uentis  a.      ucnis  yh%.  44y  tetitem  Haupf, 

peRtema«.  450  aethnae  a.  4^4  ieiunos  y«-        ieiuiia:iou.        ieiunJi**  5. 

conficit  Ed.    collii,'it  au.        455  tacit  Aldus  lOM.    iacet  a  u        457  facie  qua  Ed . 


i8 


si  lenitur,  opus  restat :  inagis  uritur  illic 
sollicitatque  magis  uicina  incendia  saxum 
eertaqne  uenturae  praemittit  pignora  flammae. 
nam  simul  atque  mouet  uiris  turbamque  miuatus 
•         •••«••••• 
diffugit  extemploque  solum  trahit  ictaque  -fTamis-f 
et  graae  sub  terra  murmur  demonstrat  et  igiaes, 
turn  pauidum  fugere  et  sacris  concedere  rebus 
par  erit :  e  tuto  speculaberis  oiunia  colli, 
nam  subito  efferuent  honerosa  incendia  raptis: 
accensae  subeunt  motes  truncaeque  ruinae 
prouoluunt  atque  atra  sonant  examioa  harenae. 
illinc  incertae  facies  hominumque  figurae : 
pars  lapidum  domjta^t,  stantis  pars  robore  pugnae, 
nee  recipit  flammas  hie,  hie  defessus  anhelat ; 
utqne  aperit  se  hostis,  decrescit  spiritus  illic: 
baud  alitor  quam  cum  laoto  deuicta  tropaoo 
prona  zacet  cam  pis  acies  et  castra  sub  ipsa, 
tum  si  quis  lapidum  summo  pertabuit  igni, 
a^perior  species,  et  quaedam  sordida  faex  est 
qualem  purgato  cernas  desidere  ferro. 
uei-um  ubi  paulatim  exiluit  sublata  caducis 
congeries  saxis,  angusto  uertice  surgunt. 
sic  uelut  in  fomace  lapis  torretur  et  omnis 
exustus  peuitus  uenis  subit  altiiis  humor*. 
amissis  opihus  leuis  et  sine  pondere  pumex 
excutitur:  liquor  ilie  magis  feruere  magisque 
fluminis  in  speciem  mitis  procedere  tandem 
incipit  et  pronis  demittit  coUibus  undas. 
illae  paulatim  bis  sena  in  milia  pergunt; 


4&:^ 


46s 


470 


475 


480 


485 


facie  que  a.        fateqUe  8.        scate  qd  y.        factn  quod  I T  458  uiritur  a. 

401  uiris  a.        cui-is  t».        miimttis  a.        mimitue  «.        Onp,  <yr  more  vss.  are  lost. 
4(>2  exemploque  a.  4G3  nm  8.  485  Par  erit:  e  Scaliqer.     Parere  et  o«. 

colli  5r.         coIHh  aw.  460  470  om  all  hut  a.  470  domitatJt.  Btantis  Ed. 

domita  stanti  a.    robore  i:^.    rolora  a.  471  recipit «».    repit  a.    hie.  hie  F</. 

hiixQ  a<p.     nee  Line  Y-    monshincjr       defessufl  <*.     defecsus  a  472  Vtquo 

Goralhis.     Atque  o«.  473  trop/iaeo  a.  476  species  m.    Bopitaes  a 5". 

sopita  est  Y  b  6.    faex  a.     fai  w.     fHS  y«-  477  cernas  JEJc/.     ccniesa*.*.     ceniis 

editions.        desidei-e  a  8.        descide  y-        dJacodere  55".  480  ueloti  oyI- 

483  feruere  a  Scaliger.      eeruare  «.  485  proijis  Eii^      prunis  o,     primis  » 


f 


I 

i 


\ 


I 


19 

quippe  nihil  reuocat,  curuis  nihil  ignibus  obstat, 
nulla  tenet  frustra  moles:  simul  omnia  pugnant. 
nunc  eiluae  rupesque  rotant  haec  tela,  solumque 
ipsum  adiutat  opes  facilesque  sibi  induit  amnis. 
quod  si  forte  cauis  cunctatus  ualhbus  haesit, 
utpote  inaequalis  uoluens  porpascitur  agros, 
ingeminat  fluctus  et  stantibus  increpat  undis 
(sicut  cum  rapidum  curuo  mare  cernimus  aestu) : 
ac  primum  tenuis,  simas  agit  ulteriores. 
progrediens  late  diffunditur,  et  succernens 



flumina  consistunt  ripis  ac  frigore  durant, 
paulatimque  ignes  coeunt  ac  iiammea  messis. 
exuitur  facies  tum,  prima  ut  quaeque  rigescit: 
efFumat  moles  atque  ipso  pondere  tracta 
uoluitur  ingenti  strepitu,  praecepsque  sonanti 
cum  solido  inilicta  est,  pulsatos  dissipat  ictus, 
et  qua  disclusa  est  candenti  robore  fulget. 
emicat  examen:  plagis  ardentia  saxa, 
scintillas,  procul  esse  fides,  procul  esse  ruentis, 
incolurai  feruore  cadunt;  uerum  impetus  ignes 
Sjmaethi  quondam  ut  ripas  traiecerit  amnis, 
uix  iunctis  quisquam  faxo  dimouerit  illas : 
uicenos  persa^pe  pedes  iacet  obruta  moles. 

sed  frustra  certis  disponere  singula  causis 
temptamus,  si  firma  manet  tibi  fabula  mendax, 
materiam  ut  credas  aliam  fluere  igne,  fauillae 
flumina  proprietate  simul  coucrescere,  sine 
commixtum  lento  flagrare  bitumine  sulphur: 
nam  post  exustam  cretam  quoque  robora  fundi, 


490 


495 


SCO 


50s 


Sio 


SJ5 


dimittit  a  0).     coUibus  a ».     caUibua  ScaUger,  487  curujs  Ed.    curtifi  a  # 

carfis  Y  c.  oetat  a.  489  rotant  Wemsdorf  conj.  notant  a  «.  490  Ipsum  Go 
raUus.  Ipsaaw.  amnis  a.  annis  «.  491  uaeibus  «.  492  inequaUs  a  493  In 
geminat  %  S".  Ingeminant  a».  494  cemimue  Ed.  cemulus  0^8.  cermtor  tS" 
495  simas  8.      imas  a.      om  y «.      sinus  J  T.  496  one  or  mcyre  vs9.  are  loit 

601  precepRq ;  a  y-  502  inflicta  or  inflixa  ScaUger.    inflexa  a  *>.    pulsates  a «. 

pulsantes  I  f.    pulsantis  Gorallus.  505  Scintillas  a.     Scintilla  ».  607  Sy- 

maethi  Ed.    Silnethi  o.     Si  uel  lumanti  et  hii  y 8      Si  uel  fumanti  c.        508  faxo 
Ed.    fixo  aw.  609  Vicenos  8  S".     Vicinos  aY  ^L     pedes  DorvilHus.    dies  a«*. 

612  fluere  a.    fruere  y  8  c.     furere  I T.    fauillae  Gorallus.    fauiUa  a.     fauiUam  «. 

613  Flmnina  a,      Plurima  «k  515  robora  m.    robore  aT.      fundi  Wermdorf. 

2-^2 


i 


20 

et  figiilos  huic  esse  fidem;  dein  frigoris  usu 

duritiern  reuocare  auain  et  conatringere   ueuas. 

sed  signum   coinmime  leue  est  atque  irrita  causa 

quae  trepidat:  certo  uerum  tibi  plgQore  constat. 

nam  uelat  arguti  uatura  est  aeiis,  et  igni  520 

cum  domitum  est,  constant*  eademque  et  robore  saluo, 

utraque  ut  possis  aeris  cognoscere  panein ; 

haud  aliter  lapLs  ille  tenet,  sou  forte  madeotes 

efiluit  in   flammas  sine  est  securus  ab   ilUs, 

conseniatquc  notas,  nee  iiultum  perdidit  ignis.  525 

quin  etiam   externaia  multis  color  ipse  refellit, 

non  odor  aut  leuitas :   putris  magis  illc  magi^que 

una  operis  facies,  eadem  perque  omnia  terra  est, 

nee  tarn  en  iniitior  lapides  ai-descere  certos, 

interius  furere  accensos:   ha^c  propria    uirtus.  530 

quin  ipsis  quondam  8iculi  cognomina  saxis 

inposnere  f  fridicasf  et  iam   ipso  nomine  signant 

fusilis  esse  notas.   numqiiam  tamen  ilia  lique«(unt, 

quamuis  materies  foueat  sucosior  intus, 

nee  penitvis  uenae  fuerint  commisaa  molan.  535 

quod  si  quis  lapidis  miratur  fusile  robur, 
cogitet  obscuri  uerissima  dicta  libelli, 
Heraclite,   tui,  nihil  insuperabile  ab  igni, 
omnia  quo  renim  naturae  seniina  iacta. 
fied  nimium  hoc  miinim?  densissima  corpora  saepe         540 
et  solido  uiciua  tamen  conpescimus  igni. 
non  animos  aeris  flammis  suceuml^ere  comis? 
lentitiem  plumbum  non  exuit?  ipsaque  ferri 
materies  praedura  tamen  subuertitur  igni, 

fnuclit  a  C4.  519  tripidat  a.      certe  Ticrura  tibi  a.    uenim  ubi  certo  St.      ocr'-o 

o>M  Y«.     ibi  Y-  &aO  ni'tura  e«t  a  Aldus,     naturae  w.     i^ni  Scaliger,     ignis  ac». 

B2J  Cjura  doTOitum  i^  Aldus.  Condomitiuri  «.  conBtan«  A'(i.  oonatut  au. 
o22  Vtvaque  Ed.  Vitraque  a  S.  Ytrsmque  -y « T.  coguoscer  «,  partcin  OonfUas. 
ponamaw.  i>i5  uuUma  o  J /^ius.      uultu  w.       i^nw  ay  Aldxis.      ignes  « 

0*26  releUit  a.       resokit  w,  527  adora  ut  a.  529  iniitior  y.       iuiioior  a. 

530  Iiateritus  a.      aceenso  o.      propria   ^T.       propala  a«.  631  Ouiin- 

ipsigQ.     quondam  ii'ii.     qiuiedama».  632  fridicas  ou    frichas -yt     fricastT. 

pliric*is  8.        nomine  sigumt  «.        omine  significant  a.  583  Fusilis  a. 

FudJes  (u.  5Ji6  lapidis  1 5".     la^wdeb  a«.  537  Cogittet  a.  6^  HerocUK 

(fe  ubi  y.  Eiadieet  uui  8.  .Eradicti  ueio  I  Et  dioet  uero  T.  ab  igni  Scaliger. 
gigni  a «».  639  quo  Scaliger.        quae  a «.        natwrae  yl  ST.        iiatura  a «. 


f    ^ 


i 


S50 


355 


560 


31 

spissaque  saspensis  fornacibus  aurea  snxa 
exsudant  pretium,  et  quaedam  fort:i^se  profundo 
incomperta  lacent  similique  obnoxia  sortei 
nee  locus  ingeniost,  oculi  te  indioe  uincent  ; 
nam  lapis  ijle  riget  praeclususque  ignibus  Jbstat 
SI  paruia  torrere  nelis  caeloque  patenti : 
candenti  pres«oque  agedum  fomax^e  coerce 
nee  sufferre  potest  nee  saeuuLi  durat  in  hostom: 
nmcitur  et  yoluit  uires  captu3que  liqueseit. 
quae  maiora  putas  autem  tonnenta  moueii 
poase  manu  ?  quae  tanta.  put^s  incendia  nostris 
sustentari  opibu^,  quantk^  fornacibus  Aetna 
iiritur?  ac  sacro  numquam  non  fertilis  igni, 
Bed  non  qui  nostro  feruet  moderatior  usu,  * 
fied  caeio  propior,  uel  quali  Juppiter  ipse' 
armatus  flamma  est.  his  uiribus  additur  ingens 
spmtus  adstrictis  eli^us  faucibus,  ut  cum 
fabriles  operae  rudibus  contendere  massis 
festinant,  ignes  quatiuni  foitesque  trementes 
exanimanc  pressoijue  instigant  agmine  uentum. 

haec  operi^  forma  est,  sic  nobilis  uritur  Aetna: 
terra  foraminibus  uires  trahit,  urguet  in  ai'tum 
spiritus,  incendi  uis  it  per  maxima  saxa. 

magnifica^j  aedes  operosaque  uisere  templa 
dmitus  hominum  aut  sacris  memoraoda  uetustia 
traducti  maria  et  terras  per  proxinia  fatis 
cimimus,  atque  auidi  ueteris  mendaoia  famae 
eruimus  cunctasque  libet  percurrere  gentes: 
nunc  iuuat  Ogygiis  circumdata  moenia  Thebis 

643  Lenificm  a.  rlumbum  GoroZZu*.  plumH  a«.  644preauraa.  647  sor- 
iBiJ,d.  BorteaSt  sorti  ^€5".  5-48  ingeniost  i:d.  ingenio  est  t^.  ingenium 
estao).  549  Name.  Nee  a.  Non  J.  preclususq ;  a.  perculsuque  8.  parens- 
Biisque  Y ..  percul^us  et  J  T.  551  presso.q;  a.  coberce  ay  654  mouBre  a. 
60G  Sustentan  T.  Suetentare  a  ca.  qimntis  A  Mns.  tantis  a  «.  aethna  a 
657  ac  a.  aw.  non  Aldus,  uecao,.  560  additnr  a.  additos  «.  SBlelisusa' 
0I1S13  «.  662  opera  e  a  y  8  e.  5C4  Examinant  ay.     ncntrum  a.     uento«  J. 

565  fonna  Chr.  Waif.      fama  a«.      summa  Scaliger.      ignobilis  ntitux  a^ibnao. 
667  ms  It  Ed.    niuit  a».  568  aedes  Aldus  1534.      laudes  a«.      mscere «. 

uisoere  «.  669  eaoris  memoranda  uetuBtis  Ed.       eacras  (sacra  «)  memorare 

uetustaB  a«>.      cacra  nianaora  rcsu^  uetuetas  Scaliger,  570  maria  et  terras  de 


545 


565 


570 


i 


22 

cernere,  quae  fratres,  ille  impiger  illc  canorus, 

•  •••••*••  • 

condere,  felioesque  alien o  intersumus  aeuo.  575 

inuitata  piei  nunc  carmine  saxa  lyraque, 
nunc,  gemina  ex  uno,  fumantia  sacra  uapore 
iniramur  septeraque  duces  raptumque  profuiido. 
detinet  Eurotas  lilic  et  Sparta  Lycurgi, 
et  sacer  in  bellum  numerus,  sua  turba  regenti.  580 

nunc  hie  Oec^opiae  uariis  spectantur  Athenae 
carminibns  gaudentque  soli  uictrice  Minerua. 
excidit  hie  rednci  quondam  tibi,  perfide  Theseu, 
Candida  soUicito   praeraittere  uela  parenti. 
tu  quoque  Athenamm  carmen:  tam  nobile  sidus,  585 

Erigon^,  sedes  uestra  est :  Philomela  canoris 
en  uocat  in  siluis,  ct  tu,  soror  hospita,  tectis 
acciperis:  solis  Tereus  ferus  exulat  agris. 
miramur  Troiae  cineres  et  fiebile  tiictis 
Pergaraon  extinctosque  sue  Phrygas  Hectore :  panium    590 
conspicimus  magni  tumulum  ducia  :  hie  et  Achilles 
impiger  et  uictus  magni  iacet  Hectoris  ultor. 
quin  etiam  Graiae  fixos  tenuere  tabellae 
signaue:  nunc  Paphiae  rorantis  patre  capilli, 
sub  truce  nunc  parui  ludentes  Colchide  nati,  595 

nunc  tristes  circa  subiectae  altaria  ceruae 
uehitusque  pater,  nunc  gloria  uiua  Myronis 
haec  ct  iam  ilia  manus;  operum  turbaeque  morantur. 
haec  uisenda  putas  terra  dubiusque  marique? 


iiooy.    materia  ot  teirw  a  co.        674  a  v.  is  lost,    quae  a  T.     que  c.     quot  8.     que 

etY^".  575  intersumus  eu      intersumo  8.       transumjere  71.     interserit-i  S". 

576  piei  2?(i.    piisa8t    pio'-yc.  677  B&cra.  Sraliger.    eaiaaca.     579  Sparta 

AldmiryU.      gparsaao).        lygurgi  a.  IjSO  regenli  Sdaliger.      recentiaw. 

581  cycropiaea.    Athenae  ycT.     atheni-^aS.        682  soli  a.    fmST.    sua  7 1 5". 

684  premitterea.      promittero  7  €.      permittere  6 1  686  est  pbylomella.  a. 

ampbilonia  8.     emphiiomtt  y  €.     umphionc  I  S".        687  En  uocat  Ed.    E uocat  a«*. 

690  extinctusque  ».    suo  a.     suOh  <a.    haectore  a.        591  tumuJtum  a.        592  haeo- 

tons  a.        593  fixos  tenuere  tabejlae  Aldus.     fixaR  timuere  tabeiias  a  v.        694  Si- 

guauo  tt-yT.      Signa  nee  8.     Signaque  tlS".      paflae  aw.      rorantes  patre  Haupt. 

rorantia  j)arto  a  ta.     rorantes  parte  1 5".      camilli  a «.     capillos  I  ST.  695  chol- 

chido  af.         696  subiectae  Aldus,     subiecta  a  a».  597  uiua  a  ».     uacca  Baupi 

{and  Schrader).  598  Haec  nd^l  Ed.      om  a «.       QuJn  add  I T.     Et  iam  mille 

Uaupt.    morantur  S".    raoranter  cu     morantom  m,         599  terra  a  8.    terrae  -y « 5". 


>^ 


il 


23 

artificis  naturae  ingens  opus  a^pice :  nulla  600 

nam  tanta  humanis  rebus  spectacula  cernes : 

praecipueque  uigil  feruens  ubi  Sirius  ardet. 

insequitur  miranda  tamen  sua  fabula  montem, 

nee  minus  ille  pio,  quamquam  sons,  nobilis  ignist, 

nam  quondam  ruptis  excauduit  Aetna  cauernis  60S 

et  uelut  euersis  penitus  fornacibus  ignis 

euecta  in  longumst  rapidis  feruoribus  unda: 

baud  aliter  quam  cum  saeuo  lone  fulgurat  aether 

et  uitidum  obscura  caelum  caligine  torquet. 

ardebant  agris  segetes  et  mitia  cultu  610 

iugera  cum  dominis:  siluae  coUesque  rubebant. 

uixdum  castra  putant  hostem  moui^se  tremendum, 

et  iam  fi  nitimae  portas  euaserat  urbis. 

tum  uero  ut  cuique  est  animus  uiresque,  rapina 

tutari  conantur  opes:  gemit  ille  sub  auro ;  61 S 

colligit  ille  arma  et  stulta  ceruice  reponit, 

defectum  raptis  ilium  sua  carmina  tardant ; 

hie  uelox  minimo  properat  sub  pondere  pauper 

et  quod  cuique  fuit  cari  fugit  ipse  sub  ilio. 

sed  uon  incolumis  dominum  sua  praeda  secuta  est:       620 

cunctautis  uorat  ignis  et  undique  torret  auaros, 

consequitur  fugisse  ratis  et  praemia  captis 

increpat:  haec  nullis  parsura  incendia  pascunt 

uel  solis  parsura  pieis.  namque  optima  proles 

Amphinomus  fraterque  pari  sub  munere  fortis,  625 

cum  iam  uicinis  streperent  incendia  tectis, 

aspiciunt  pigrumque  patrem  matremque  senect.a 

marique  B'cf.      marisqueaw.  ftOO  iiAturae  «.      natura  a.  601  Nam  ^i. 

Cum  aw.      rebus  i Woj}  1584.      phoebusao).  602  Praecipu(?que  a.    syriug  a 

ardet  a.      ardens  «.  ^Oi  botlb  Barthim  in  advers.      Bors  tiw.      igniet  ^rf. 

ignis  aw.  605  quondam  a.     quando  ia.     oethiia  cu  606  ignid  Ahlns  1534. 

igiies  a«.  607  Euecta  a  Aldus  1534.  Et  uecta  «.  longumst  Ed.  longum  a«. 
rapidiB  ^.  lapidisaS.  610  agris  a  ^t.  amis  8  J  S".  miti&  Hciiis%us.  milliaa. 
milia «.  moliiaS'.  611  rubebMit  i^d.  urebant  a.  uirebant78i.  uiremegt^, 
612  mouisse  «.     nouisse  a.    tremendum '/a coZ;.     tremebantaw.  614  uiresque, 

rapina  Aldus  1534.  uirescera  i>inae  a.  uiresque  rapinae  «».  61B  minimo  Aura- 
itm,  Heinsins.        nimioaw  622  Consequiturq ;  a.       ratis  ae*.        raioB  S*. 

623  Increpat  \  S",  Concrcpat  a  «.  haec  Ed .  ac  o  8  S  ^.  et  -y  c.  nulli  spar- 
suia  a  at.  624  sparsura  a «.  pieis  Ed.  piis  5".  dees  a «.  om  V.  625  Am- 
phinomus y  €  Aldus  1534.      Amphiou  a  8  H  T.      tortie  y*      fortes  5".      fontis  o  8  ?. 


I 

i 


mi 


24 

eheu  defeases  posuisse  iu  limine  membra, 
parcite,  auara  mauus,  dites  attoliere  praedas : 
iUis  diuiHae  Bolae  materque  paterque,  630 

hanc  raperest  praedam:  mediumque  exire  per  ignem 
ipso  dante  fidem  properant  0  maxima  renim 
et  merito  pietas  homini  tutissima  uirtusl 
erubuere  pios  iuuenes  at  tinge  re  flammae 
et   quacumque  fenmt  ilii  nestigia  cedunt  635 

felix  ilia  dies,  ilia  est  innoxia  t-erra: 
dextcra  saeua  tenent  laeuaque  incendia  fenient : 
ille  per  obliquos  ignis  fratremque  triumpbans 

•         -        .         .        . 
tutus  uterque  pio  aub  pondei-e :  sufficit  ilia, 
et  circa  gcminos  auidus  sibi  temperat  ignis.  640 

incolmnes  abeunt  tandem  et  sua  numina  secum 
«alua  ferunt.  illos  mirantur  carraina  uatum, 
illos  seposuit  claro  sub  nomine  Ditis ; 
nee  sanctos  imienes  attingunt  sordida  fata: 
securae  cessere  domus  et  iura  pionim.  645 

mortis  €.  C2C,  incinis  a.  «27  aenecta  SraUcfcr.  senemque  a  «.  628  Eheu  a  5". 
Healienjr.  Scu  8.  Seuium-yc.  deforisos ».  posuisse  in  .S-faii^r.  posuiii- 
Pent  aw.  620  manus,  tUtes  AJrius.     manduoc's  a.    manu  dicens  v  8 1    nianas 

diccn.  I  r.     attollite  v  8 «.     ^      C30  dioinv  at  631  raperest  Ed.     rnpiVa  a  w. 

rapnait  T.  682  inaximj  a.  m  flHtmnae  y  ,1      aamma  a.     flacunaru  3. 

too  quacumque  V  t  r.  quatcumq;a.  636  terra  a.  terrae«.  G37  tenent  y.T. 
touet  a  8     feront  a.        638  a  v.  u  loH.        639  iUa  a.     iilam  «.        640  gemine.  a 

LT'^'r  V      ,c       f^^  ^^""^  ^"^^'"^^  '^'''^'^^-      ^"^  se posuit  a.     IHo  se  posuit  oi 
64.  fata  ^  €  t  r.      facta  a  8.  645  Secmae  Ed,      Sed  curao  a.     Bed  iui-e  « 

PVBLU   UIRGJUI   MAIiONIS  AETHNA  nNlI-  a. 


i 


J 


f 


AETNA 


Four  elaborate  editions   of  this   short   poem   Imve   appeared  at  verv 
cliflerent  periods  during  the  last  threo  centuries,  three  of  them  extending 
to  hundreds  of  pages  each:    the  otlier,  first  alike  in  time  and  meri*, 
though  of  much  less  bulk  than  its  successors,  looks  formidable  enouah 
wheu  compared  with  the  text  which  it  iUnstrates.     A  few  months  ago 
nothmg  was  farther  from  mv  thou^jhts  than  thi?  poem :   towards  tho 
end  of  last  October  I  had  the  pleasure  of  coUating  for  Professor  Ribbeck 
a  manuscript  of  the  Culex  in  our  public  library;  and  on  finishiu-  it  ^ 
looked  through  the  Aetna  which  came  after;  kud  soon  found  on^'com. 
panng  it  with  Jacob's  edition  that  it  smpassed  other  collated  manu 
scripts  m  merit  at  least  as  much  as  in  age;    that  it  suppHed  sevoal 
entire   verses  wanting  in  them,  and  oftener  still  half  lines  or  single 
words  making  sense  at  once  of  passages  hitherto  nninteUigible   aLl 
hopelessly  conupt.     Stimulated  by  this  I  made  a  transcript  at  leisure 
hours   during  November  of  the  whole   poem,  copying  the  manuscrii-t 
page  by  page.     Afterwards  while  absent  from  Cambridge  in  the  month 
of  January  I  formed  from  this  copy  a  provisional  text,  appending  to  it 
a  complete   collation   of  this  codex  and  adding  from  Jacob   a  digest 
of  tho   readiags   of  his  two   manuscripts,    the    Helmstaedt   and    the 
Brealau.     At  the  sama  time  1  gave  as  minute  an  account  as  I  could  of 
the  variations  of  the  mysterious  lost  Florentine  fragment  by  a  careful 
examination  of  the  two  in-inteJ  sources   from  which    they^re  to  be 
gotten,  both  of  wh.'ch  I   had  and  have   before  me.     Having  further 
ascertained  that  the  British  Museum  contained  two  manuscripts  of  our 
poem  I  made  an  accurate  collation  of  them  in  the  month  of  January. 
From  these  sources  are  derived  the  various  readings  which  appear  below 
my  text.     A  fuller  descriplion  of  them  shall  be  given  after  I  have  first 
said  a  few  words  of  the  various  editions  which  in  forming  my  own  I 
have  had  the  power  or  the  will  to  consult.     The   explanatory  com- 
mentary forms  the  largest  part  of  my  edition :  something  of  the  sort  I 
found  to  be  necessary  for  my  own  satisfaction,  much  of  the  j>oem  being 
so  obscure  and  so  corrupt  that  oflen  I  conld  not  tell  whether  I  under- 
stood what  was  before  me,  or,  the  next  best  thing,  feel  quite  sure  that  I 


I 


26 

m^  not  understand  it,  until  I  had  written  down  at  length  in  what  way 
I  proposed  to  explain  it  This  I  hope  will  be  found  to  be  not  the  least 
useful  portion  of  this  small  work. 

Our  poem  is  found  in  some  only  of  the  earlier  editions  ofVirgU; 
and  tlvese  appear  to  have  all   essentially  the  same  text,  having  been 
printed  no  doubt  one  from  the  other.     I  have  before  me  two  editions  of 
1475,  Rubeus'  dated  January  of  that  year  and  lenson'a,  both  belonging 
to  our  Trinity  library:  their  texts  are  throughout  the  same  in  all  but 
qufte  unimportant  points,  except  that  lenson  in  5U  has,  probabi)  from 
conjecture,  the  correct  manuscript   reading  le7ito,  while    Rubeus    and 
I  believe  all  other  early  editions  have  uento.     These  then  I  have  deemed 
amply  sufficient  to  repre.-.ont  the  whole  clas^,  since,  as  might  be  expected 
in  so  corrupt  a  poem,  they  follow  the  text  of  a  late  and  very  interpolated 
manuscript.     Our  poem  fii-st  appears  in  a  greatly  corrected  form  in  the 
Aldme  edition  of  the  catalecta  and  other  minor  poems  dated  December 
1517.     This  and  the  second  Aldine  of  March  1534 1  have  had  befoje  me, 
and  have  found  them  both  most  useful  in  determining  the  history  of  our 
text:  the  second  is  mostly  a  reprint  of  the  first:  but  yet  has  a  good 
many  important  variations  from  it  and  in  not  a  few  cases  is  the  first  so 
far  as  I  kno^  to  offer  a  coiToct  text.     Once  I  have  found  the  right 
reading  iii-st  in  Gryphius'  edition  of  15  47.     But  soon  all  other  editions 
were  to  be  superseded  by  Scaliger's  Virgilii  Appendix,  printed  at  Lyons 
in  1572  and  published  in  that  or  the  following  year:    of  two  copies 
before  me  one,  Duport's,  from  our  Trinity  library  has  on  the  title-page 
1572;  the  other  1573,  which  appears  to  be  the  usual  date.     A  second 
edition   was   published  at   Leydeu   in   1595,  with   some   changes  and 
additional  remarks  by  Scaliger  and  the  editor  Lindenbruch,     Anything 
coming  from  Scaliger  must  display  learning,  power  and  originality;  and 
I  do  not  think  that  any  work  of  his   on  the    Latin  poets  has  these 
qualities  in  a  higher  degree  than  his  notes  on  the  Aetna.     Its  great 
difficulty  put  him  on  his  mettle;  its  poetry  too  had  for  him  a  singular 
attraction:  following  the  older  Italian  authorities,  not  the  more  cautious 
Aldine  editor,  he  attributed  it  to  Ovid's  friend  Cornelius  Severus  and 
therefore  to  the  age  of  Augustus  or  Tiberius:  'quo  neque  post  tempera 
Tiberii  Caesaris  cultius  poema  neque  mendosiu?  ullum  ad  nos  peruenit', 
he  says  at  the  end  of  his  notes.     The  latter  clause  is  true  enough ;  the 
former  he  will  find  few  to  approve.     As  is  often  seen  in  vigorous  haters, 
his  antipathy  to  Lucan  made  him  contrast  our  poet  favourably   with 
*  isti  pingues  Oordubenses  poetae,  Musarum  iKrpt^fiara.     He  set  himself 
therefore  earnestly  at  work  to  correct  and  explain  our  poem.     Having 
besides  the  printed  editions  only  one  late  and  interpolated  manuscript 
he. must  often  from  the  nature  of  the  case  go  wide  astray.     Yet  in  not 
a  few  instances  with  the  glance  of  genius  he  descries  the  truth  throu-h 


27 

the  grossest  corruptions;  oftener  still  he  comes  near  to  the  truth,  and, 
^en  where  most  wrong,  is  always  suggestive.  Throughout  the  work 
there  breathes  that  original  freshness  which  makes  it  as  lively  and  plea- 
sant  to  read  as  if  it  had  been  written  for  us,  and  not  three  centuries  ago. 
At  the  close  of  the  Aetna  he  says  his  whole  ^Appendix'  was  composed 
m  a  month.  Seldom  then  can  such  an  amount  of  work  have  been  got 
through  as  in  the  week  or  so  out  of  this  month  which  we  may  presume 
he  gave  to  our  poem.  But  his  energy  looks  almost  superhuman,  and  Ids 
sell- confidence  as  well. 

Scaliger  long  held  undisputed  sway,  untH  ic  1703  the  weU-known 
John  Leclerc  decided  that  the  time  had  come  for  a  new  recension  and 
published  his   prolix  edition  under  the  assumed  name   of  Theodorus 
Gorallus,  which  gives  a  Greek  equivalent  for  th<^  Hebrew,  a  Hebrew  for  the 
Greek  part  of  his  name  loannes  Clericus.    Ho  clearly  meant  it  to  advance 
his  claims  to  univei-sal  excellence :  with  this  view  he  is  glad  enough  to 
find  Scaliger,  whose  notes  he  prints  at  length,  in  the  wrong;  but  I  do 
not  detect  any  more  unworthy  motive  in  bis  lault-finding;  and  the  form 
of  his  book  gives  the  reader  ample  opportunity  of  seeing  how  unequal 
he  is  to  his  predecessor.     Yet  he  is  a  man  of  sound  sense  and  extensive 
erudition :  his  inierpretatio  indeed  is  precise  enough  where  the  original 
is  easy,   often  vague   and  unmeaning  where  the   other  is  corrupt  or 
obscure;  but,  though  he  never  makes  a  brilliant  emendation,  his  good 
sense  enables  him  to  correct  not  a  few  passages,  and  his  illustrations  are 
often  happy  and  to  the  purpose.     These  liis  successors  Wemsdorf  and 
Jacob  borrow  without  acknowledgment,  while  they  assail  without  mercy 
his  defects,  glad  to  trample  on  one  who  is  down.     We  next  come  to 
Wernsdorf  s  edition  published  in  the  fourth  volume  of  his  poetae  Latini 
minores  with  ample  introductions,  notes  and  excursusea     He  is  not  I 
think  so  acute  as  Leclerc,  whom  I  shall  henceforth  call  Gorallus;  but 
his  learning  is  great  in  all  that  concerns  the  literatui-e  oi  his  subject 
His  critical  power  is  I  think  very  small :  what  chiefly  distinguishes  his 
edition  is  this,  that  he  was  the  first  to  take  from  Cornelius  ^everus  and 
confer  on  Seneca's  friend  Lucilius  the  authorship  of  the  poem.      The 
only  other  edition  to  be  mentioned  is  Frid.  Jacob's  published  in  1826. 
It  forms  a  considerable  volume,    and  contains  a  full  collation  of  the 
Helmstaedt  and  Breslau  manuscripts.      This  work,  like  bis  Manilius, 
is  sadly  wanting  in  precision  and  acumen;  and  its  prolixity  exceeds  all 
bounds  of  toleration:    great  weariness  of  the  flesh  it  often  is  to  read 
notes  covering  several  pages  o(  clos^  print,  full  of  Greek,  Latin,  French. 
English  and  German  quotations  in  illustration  of  things  with  which 
they  have  not  the  least  connexion;  to  go  through  argumcutp  designed 
to  shew  that  the  author  must  have  written  what  by  no  possibility  he 
could  have  written  ;  to  find  the  editor  asking  triumphantiv  at  the  end 


II 


28 


whether  he  has  not  now  proved  his  point,  tho  only  point  he  has  proved 
being  that  ho  does  not  understand  what  he  is  talking  about.  But  what 
I  have  Baid  by  no  menna  applies  to  all  th»^.  notes ;  nor  can  any  onu 
dispute  that  be  haa  often  rightly  emended  the  corrupt  text:  he  liiis 
employ tnf  too  rnach  more  judiciously  than  Wernsdort'  the  Florentine 
fragmeut. 

And  now  I  oome  to  the  manuscripts  which  I  have  made  use  of:  as 
filteady  said,  this  poem  should  never  have  been  edited  by  me,  if  I  had 
not  met  with  the  raaiiuscript  in  our  public  library,  Kkv34,  numbered 
2076  in  tho  new  catalogue.     This  codex  ib  so  much  superioj-  to  all  other 
existing  codices  both  in  age  and  in  merit,  that  not  only  liave  I  gi-ouuded 
my  text  mainly  on  it^  buf.  as  in  du<>y  bound  have  noted  the  niinute.st 
discrepancies  of  ^rpelling:  I  call  it  «,     Besides  a  I  have  collated,  and  so 
far  as  I  know  have  been  the  first  to  collate,  two  manuscripU  in  the 
Brioish  Museum:  one  which  I  call  y  forms  part  of  Arjiidel  iXi,  a  largo 
folio  in  double  columns:  the  Aetna  begina  at  l^yi'  b'2  b  and  ends  at  96  b : 
the  1st  column  has  38  lines  besides  ihe  heading,  tho  last  page  contain^ 
U  lines,  all  the  other  columns  have  3i^  lines  each.     This  codex  is  cf  the 
15th  century,  but  belorngs  to  the  less  interpolated  class  of  late  mss.  and 
is   extremely  like,  though  I  think  on  the  whole   rather   better  than 
Jacob's  ms.  3,  whinh  I  denote  by  c:  my  ciitical  notes  will  shew  fully 
their  relation  to  each   other.      The  ;>econd  ccdcx  which  I  name  t,  la 
Sloane  777,  art.  6,  written  on  vellum  iu  a  small  Italian  liand  late  in  the 
15th  century.     It  belongs  to  the  more  interj^olated  class  of  mss.  and 
ascribes  the  poem  to  Cornelius  Severus,  r/hich  y  gives  to  Virgil:    it 
departs  however  less  from  a  and  th»3  better  m&s.  than  8calii;er's  worth- 
less codex  and  the  e<irly  printed  copies  do.     To  these  mss.  I^bave  joined 
Jacob's  two,  his  H  which  I  call  8,  Pud  his  3  which  I  call  t     8  was  col- 
lated for  him  by  Lachmann;    and   therefore,  wo  may  feel  sure,  with 
accuracy.     Though  it  is  dated  so  late  as  U70,  6  is  tne  best  of  the  infe- 
nor  mss.,  better  on  the  whole  I  think  than  y  and  6,  much  better  than  ? 
or  the  early  editions;  though,  compared  with  a,  it  is  to  }je  reckoned 
merely  among  these,     t  is  assigned  to  tho  llth  centuiy  by  on^^  Krantz, 
to  the  end  of  the  13th  by  one  Wachler,  bm  I  learn  from  Hand,  Stat  silv 
p.  XXV :  according  to  Hand  it  is  tlie  best  extunt  ms.  for  Statins'  silvae' 
but  it  must  I  chink  belong  really  to  the  15th  centurv.     The  variations 
of  7  8€?  r  have  not  given  of  course  with  the  same  minuteness  as  those  of 
a:  It  would  have  been  mere  waste  of  space,  and  worse,  to  have  done  so 
It  IS  perhaps  only  the  shortness  of  the  poem  that  excuses  my  citing  even 
80  much  from  them :  usually,  where  they  agree  cntinlv  or  essentially 
with  one  another,  I  denote  them  by  o,,  as  I  .hall  explain'below.     Before 
I  come  to  the  lost  Florentir  ^  fragment  which  I  call  p,  I  must  describe  a 
more  fully ;    the  different  pieces  which    the  manuscript  contains  arc 


I 


29 

enumerated  in  thp  new  catalogue,  vol.  iii  p,  703—706 ;  I  give  here  some 
details  not  mentioned  there. 

The  volume  we  now  have  is  but  half  the  original  manuscript :   it 
commences  with  quaternion  ix :  the  quaternions  are  all  marked  at  the 
bottom  of  the  la^t  page  of  each,  ix  x  \i  xii  xin :  then  follow  7  leaves  of 
the  next  one:   the  kst  leaf  has  its  lower  half  cut  olT:  it  contained  no 
doubt  the  portrait  of  the  sciriptor  QtJT  SCRIPSXT,  which  h&*j  been  pilfered  by 
some  unscrupulous  collector.     Our  poem  occupiw*  33  pages,  viz.  the  last 
two  leaves  of  quaternion  xii,  the  w  hole  of  mi,  tlio  next  six  leaves,  and 
the  first  page  of  the  last  imperfect  leaf;  page  one  c-oniains  the  heading 
of  the  poem  and  19  verses,  the  next  31  contain  £0  vei-Gcs  each,  the  last 
page  ha«  G  verses  of  the  |K)em  and  the  subscription.     The  lines  in  this 
edition  are  numbered  in  the  order  they  oome  in  a  which  hafi  6i6  verses: 
the  two  additional  one-,  in  p  are  i^ckoned  as  oupernumerariea.     a  came 
into  our  libi^iy  with  the  rest  of  Bishop  More  of  Ely's  magnificent  col- 
lection in  1715;  and  is  the  codex  Eliensis  cited  by  Davies  in  his  Cicero 
de  natura:  it  cannot  br^  later  than  the  10th  centurv;  and  appears  to 
have  been  wi-itten  in  England,  as  some  of  the  modern  poems'  in  it  are 
concerned   with  the  literary  squabbles  of  this  country.      Indeed    Mr 
Bradahaw  our  Librarian  thinks  it  po&dble  that  in  piece  7  '  versus  L  de 
quodam  superbo',  th-  L  is  Lantfredus  or  Lanfridus.  a  disoiple  of  Bishop 
Ethel  wold  of  Winchester,  at  that  time  the  chief  seat  of  English  learning. 
If  this  be  so,  our  ms.  cannot  be  earlier  than  the  end  of  the  10th  century : 
to  me  it  apj>ears  to  be  earlier.     It  iu  beautifully  and  for  tho  age  accu- 
rately written;    tlie  words  are  correctly  divided,  except  that,  in  con- 
formity witli  tho  ancient  pronunciation,  the  atonies,  such  us  et,  gtd,  mn^ 
and  the  monosyllabic  prepositions  are  often  united  ^vith  the  word  tliat 
follows :  odot'a  tU  for  odoT  aut,  opera  erudibas  for  operae  rudibus,  oyer 
etuentas  for  (igeret  ue^dos,  inclinns  oHdum  for  mclusi  solidu7tf  stand  quite 
by  themselves.     There  are  fffw    contractions,  except   those  which  are 
common  in  the  oldest  and  best  oodices :  tiius  we  often,  but  by  no  means 
always,  meet  with  the  hhmoX  abbreviations  of  per^  pro,  p^nie,  quCy   est, 
guody  of  the  final  m,  and  mm  in  the  middle  of  words,  of  -tar  in  the  prt^ 
sent  passive,  and  -bus  in  the  dat.  orabl.  plur.    Single  or  rare  instances  of 
ds,  oms,  sps,  trisy  nrisy  amtia  (amentia)  occur.     The  spelling  is  on  the 
whole  very  good  and  I  have  followed  it  in  all  but  palpable  cmTU|)tions : 
even  humor  and   sulphur  I  have   retained  as  they  may  be   from   the 
author:  barbarisms  like  Aethna,  caeUra,  aegestas,  inji^or  are  very  raie: 
milia  is  spelt  rightly :  millia  once  where  the  reading  is  otherwise  cor- 
rupt: ite  is   generally  correctly  given,  preccps  and  the  like  being  the 
exceptions.     With  good  reason  then,  as  already  observed,  I  have  noted 
its  minutest  varia+ions.     The  manuscript  has  been  corrected  throngliout, 
but  at  rare  intervals,  by  a  contemporary  hand  :  c  and  p,  n  and  r,  rt  e^jn^ 


30 

ity  a  and  e,  a  and  o  are  among  the  letters  most  commonly  interchanged, 
evidently  from  these  letters  respectively  being  not  easy  to  distinguish  in 
some  archetype  of  the  inferior  mas.  as  well  as  a :  by  this  confusion  of  a 
with  e  and  o  I  explain  for  instance  in  6  Dodona  for  Ladonu  and  in  522 
portcmi  for  partem. 

The  immense  superiority  of  a  over  all  the  later  mss.  is  seen  through- 
out the  poem:  in  50  places  it  makes  sense  of  what  in  them  is  quite 
unintelligible;  and  in  many  other  place?  points  out  the  right  road  to 
emendation;    while  it  is  only  in  a  few  trivial  or  accidental  cases  where 
they  have  aiiy  advantage  over  a,  as  in  19  where  the  copyist  for  Tnatrem 
reads  mentem,  the  dentem  of  20  having  caught  his  eye.     Thus  a  alone 
gives  5  and  6  in  the  right  order;  a  alone  has  the  whole  verses  61  *In 
commime — Pallas*,  469  470  *Illinc — pugnae';  the  half  lines  53  'que — 
signis',  60  'Atque  in  bellandum',  327  'siphonibus  actus',  355  *plantis 
---^praedaB',  445  'Siculi  uicinia  montis',  384  ^  Si  ceasata  diu  referunt'; 
the  following  words  and  phrases,  making  sense  out  of  the  nonsense  of 
other  mss.,  69  'cessat',  Sb  *Nec  tu,  terra',  95  '  iucingitur',  105  'tortis*, 
107  *oharybdi8\  121  ^uenas',  310  ^crescere',  312  'abluft'  i.e.  ^adluit', 
332  'fulgeat',  3;V3  'nostris',  373  'quae  rumpat  iter'  anticipated  by  the 
acumen  of  Scaliger,  435  <bitumine',  436  'generandis',  457  -facie',  461 
'uirls',  476  *faex',  483  'feniere',  485  'prunis'  i.e.  *pronis',  490  'amnis', 
507  *Symaethi',  512  'fluere',  513  'Flumina',  538  *Heraclite,  tui',  549 
'praeclusnsque*,  575  *intersiimu^',  582  'soli',  586  ^ est  philomela',  645 
'Sed  curae'  i.e.  *8ecun\o\     In  a  few  cases  some  of  the  more  interpolated 
of  the  late  mss.  are  right  or  nearly  right  with  a,  while  y  8  €  are  all  corrupt, 
as  117  *non  credit  inanis',  138  '  IntercepU',  430  'testisque',  626  *refel- 
lit^  60  *pofcentia  diuum':  in  625  the  correct  ^Amphinomus*  of  7  and  c 
probably  comes  from  conjectuit>.     What  I  have  quoted  is  but  a  part  of 
what  a  does  for  our  poem;  yet  great  as  its  excellence  is  compared  with 
the  others,  it  is  ck* ^  r  from  every  page  of  my  critical  notes  that  they  and 
a  all  belong  to  the  same  family :  some  original  from  which  y  6  c  ^  etc. 
come,  got  mutilated  in  parts :  this  original  and  a  had  both  some  common 
progenitor,  removed  from  them  not  many  degrees.     This  will  be  still 
plainer  when  I  have  described  the  fragment  I  call  p. 

The  history  of  this  fragment  which  has  long  disappeared  is  very 
obscure  and  uncertain :  it  is  not  always  easy  to  determine  what  its  read- 
ings are,  owing  to  the  clumsy  way  in  which  they  have  been  handed  down 
in  two  different  repertories,  one  meant  to  be  supplementary  to  the  other. 
The  older  of  these  is  Walchius*  Acta  societ.  lenensis  voL  v  for  1756, 
pp.  3—6,  a  very  imperfect  collation :  the  second  is  found  in  the  Neue 
Bibliothek  der  schoenen  Wissenschaften  vol.  59  pp.  311—327,  where 
F.  C.  Mattbiae  supplies  what  was  omitted  in  the  other  place  from  a 
fuller  collation  sent  to  him  by  Kulenkamp  and  taken  from  the  margin 


31 

of  a  copy  of  Pithoeus'  edition,  Paris  1590.     On  the  back  of  tlie  title- 
page  was  written  'In  Aetna  Y.  significat  cod.  Florentinum,  qucm  inde 
iiabuit  Ernstius,  nempe  solum    partem   illam'.      Matthiae  thinks  the 
collation  is  not  Ernstius',  but  N.  Heinsius',  as  Burmann,  n.  to  Oxid 
met.  I  85,  gives  two  of  its  readings  '^^ith  these  words  'sed  legendum  «x 
antique  codice  Mediceo  quern  Heinsius  contulit'.     One  Henr.  Ernstius 
published  in  1641  a  veiy  brief  catalogue  of  the  Lauren  tiau  library:  in  it 
I  tind  no  mention  of  this  codex :  he  enumerates  merely  the  same  mss.  of 
Vii^gil  which  Bandini  describes:    Lucca  would   seem  to  be  the  place 
where  it  really  existed     I  have  taken  great  pains  to  get  from  these  two 
sources  as  complete  a  collation  as  I  could  of  this  fi-agment  of  150  lines : 
it  begins  with  v.  138  and  ends  with  286  :  but  we  have  no  account  what- 
ever of  itB  condition,  its  age,  its  orthography;  for  the  one  or  two  notable 
instances,  as  caussa,  erranteisj  which  the  collations  record,  I  feel  con- 
vinced come  merely  from  the  edition  of  Pifchoeus,  which  so  prints  these 
words:    not  one  remarkable  spelling  I  believe  is  given  differing  from 
Pithoeus.     Wernsdorf  suspects  its  best  readings  and  scarcely  makes  any 
use  of  them:  Jacob  employs  them  often  very  unskilfully.     Yet  for  this 
part  of  the  poem  wldch  chances  to  be  obscure,  this  fragment  is  quite 
invaluable:    many  passages  are  not  intelligible  without  ifc.     To  doubt 
its  essential  genuineness  is  monfrtrous:  in  150  vsa»  it  gives  ten  times  as 
many  brilliant  and  certain  corrections  of  the  other  msa.  as  a  Scaliger  can 
make  ia  the  whole  ix)em.     Quite  as  incontestable  in  my  opinion  is  its 
superiority  over  a  in  these  vss.  as  is  the  superiority  of  a  over  all  other 
mss. :  when  one  finds  so  much  here  that  can  be  understood  only  from  p, 
one  trembles  to  think  how  much  must  remain  uncorrected  in  the  rest  of 
the  poem,     p  gives  us  two  lines,  found  in  no  other  ms. :  as  a  in  the  (jther 
parts  gives  us  3  or  4  other  vss.  which  «,  i.  e.  all  the  other  mss.  want,  I 
infer  that  to  suppose  a  lacuna  of  one  or  more  vss,  in  some  other  difficult 
passages  is  a  legitimate  and  simple  method  of  emendation.     One  certain 
test,  if  test  l)e  wanted,  of  the  genuinene»5S  of  p  is  this :  in  some  of  the 
passages  in  which  it  is  right  a  alone  agrees  with  it,  w  are  all  different : 
in  stiU  more  it  is  right  01  nearly  so,  then  follows  a,  then  come  o),  much 
ferther  than  u  from  p :  for  examples  of  the  first  kind  look  at  230  uinclo 
188  incendi,  163  sese;  for  instances  of  the  second  kind  see  151,  157. 
162,  165,  166,  169  170.  214,  and  210  and  212,  both  notable  instances: 
as  samples  of  the  excellence  of  p  comparc'd  with  all  others,  comp,  1 38, 
140,  HI,  153,  158,  159,  160,  161,  166,  175,  182,  183,  184,  187,  192, 
194,  199,  2U6,  209,  214,  216,  320.  221,  224,  227,  233,  238,  246,  248, 
253,  264,  279,  284,  286:  again  p  alone  has  276  277  278  in  their  right 
places.     But  then  on  the  other  band  a  has  points  of  superiority  over  p, 
0  too  agreeing  more  with  a  than  with  (3,  as  might  be  expected:  thus  in 
the  3  verses  last  referred  to  and  in  259  which  follows  them,  though  p 


I 


32 

1ms  them  in  the  right  order,  a  has  clcTtrly  the  better  readings.     This  lb 
the  case  too  in  othei  passages,  for  which  I  refer  to  the  ciitical  notes  and 
comnieiitary :  thus  in  236  tlie  sirange  Pmiope  of  p  is  difiicult  to  accoont 
for  except  on  tbc  hypothesis  of  designed  interpolatioa :  in  other  cases 
such  as  244  I  cannot  tlecidc  between  *tendjnt'  of  ««,  und    paiidant   of 
p,  203  'magnoa'  of  aw,  and  '  tantos   of  p:  in  most  of  these  instaiices  I 
prefer  the  readings  of  a  and  «,  because  I  am  sure  of  their  geuuineneas ; 
while  we  cannot  say  in  the  absence  of  all  evidence  whether  the  reading> 
of  p  may  not  have  been  taiupored  with.     Jn  several  passages  for  reasons 
given  in  the  commentary  I  prefer  a  decidedly  to  p:   in  a  few,  such  as 
189  190,  and  251,  if  we  hav^  the  genuine  lections  of  p,  I  can  only  ac- 
count for  them  by  supposing  two  recensions  in  ancient  times.     But  B  is 
too  dhort  a  fragment  and  the  evidence  for  each  different  reading  too 
uacertain  to  enable  ks  \q  decide  8ucK  a  question,  or  to  determine  wliat 
is  Lhe  exact  relation  between  pand  a<a:  advice  and  correction  on  this 
part  of  my  subject  I  would  gladly  receive,     p  contained  vbs.  138 — '2M, 
or  149  vss.  of  a;  but  it  had  two,  18C  b  and  23 j  b,  wanting  in  a  and  (u. 
At  the  same  time  it  is  not  hkely  that  it  had  both  136  and  195  of  a,  the 
2nd  of  which  at  all  events  is  inconte stably  spurious.     Probably  therefore 
the  fragment  contained  exactly  150  lines,  and  filled  three  leaves  of  25 
lines  to  the  page,  wiiicli  had  got  detached  from  the  rest.     It  is  likely 
then  that  the  first  137  vsl>   of  the  poem  filled  also  three  leaves;   and 
since  they  would  not  give  its  full  complement  of  25  lines  to  each  page, 
this  might'  be  employed  as  a  further  argument  that  several  vsw.  have 
been  lost  in  a  ttntl  w:   an  assumption  peremptorily  called  for  by  otlier 
and  more  cogent  reasons. 

A  few  words  have  now  to  be  said  of  the  reputed  authors  of  our 
poem.  It  came  down  among  the  smaller  works  attributed  to  Virgil  ; 
t  whom  it  is  assigned  by  our  best  mss.  ay**,  8  has  simply  *  de  etna 
monte.'  As  it  has  manifestly  no  claim  whatever,  less  even  than  the 
oulex  or  ciris  to  be  his  work,  I  need  not  controvert  what  none  will 
now  maintain.  The  nj^e  of  Cornelius  Beverus  has  found  more  ac- 
ceptance in  modern  times :  to  him  it  was  given  by  some  Italian  scholar 
at  least  as  early  as  the  15th  century;  for  my  t  bears  his  name  on 
its  title,  and  Fuhius  Ursinus  in  his  Virgil,  c.  Gr.  scr.  coil.  p.  272 
ed.  1568  tells  us  that  he  found  a  ms.  written  by  Fomponius  Laetus 
with  the  heading  corneli  sevehi  aetna-  The  early  editions  have 
VirgiFs  name  together  with  the  words  'a  quibusdam  Cornelio  tribuitur* ; 
and,  though  the  more  cautious  Aldine  editor  calls  it  'incerti  authoris', 
Scaliger  in  his  passionate  exaggeration  of  the  merits  of  tJie  poem  gladly 
gave  its  authorship  to  a  poet  of  so  good  tin  age  as  Cornelius  ►Seveiau*. 
His  judgment  from  which  there  was  no  appeal  settled  the  question 
for  two  centuries,  until  Wernsdorf  in    17^^5  brought  forward  a  new 


H 


\ 


I 


t 


^a 


^  ii 


•   *: 


favourite,  notwithstanding  a  protest  from  Markland,  incHnad  even  to 
underrate  the  merit  and  age  of  f  Le  poem,  who  declared  with  reason  that 
there  was  no  resemblance  between  its  style  and  that  of  the  undoubted 
remains  of  Sevems.     In  truth  the  longest  fragment,  that  of  25  verses  on 
the  death  of  Cicero  preserved   by   the  elder   Seneca,  has  an  Ovidian 
fulness  and  ela^iticity  and  easy  flow  which  we  look  for  in  vain  in  any 
part  of  our  poem.     His  friend  Ovid  addresses  him  a,s  the  *  uates  mag- 
norum  maxime  regum';  and  Quintilian,  x  1  89,  says  that,  though  he 
IS  a  better  versifier  than  poet,  yet  if  the  whole  of  his  *bellum  Siculum ' 
had  been   written  like   the  first  book,  he  would  have  justly  claimed 
the  second   place   among   Roman    heroic   poets,    above    Ovid  himself. 
There  is  no  doubt  that  the  Italian  scholar  who  first  assigned  the  poem 
to  Severus,  was  led  to  do  so  solely  through  a  passage  in  the  79th 
epistle  of  Seneca,  where  he  is  speaking  of  his  fi-iend  Luoilius'  intention 
to  describe  Etna  in  his  poem,  ^hunc  sollemnem  omnibus  poetis  locum*; 
'quem  quominus  Ouidius  tractaret  nihil  obstitit  quod  iam   Vergilius 
impleuerat:  ne  Seuerum  quidem  Cornelium  uterque  deterruit'.      But 
the  natural  meaning  of  Seneca's  words,  as  Wernsdorf  has  seen,  is  that 
Severus  had  inserted  in  his  ^  bellum   Siculum '  a  short  episode  about 
Etna,  83  Virgil  had  done  in  his  Aeneid  and  Ovid  in  his  metamorphoses. 
Tins  passage  therefore  is  by  no  means  in  favour  of  his  claims,  as  our 
poem   forms   a   distinct   and    complete  whole.      These  very  words   of 
Seneca   however   led  Wernsdorf,  and   have  since   indtuced    Jacob  and 
many  others  to  maintain  unhesitatingly  that  Lucilius  himself  is  the 
author:    with  what  truth   we  have  next  to  examiae.      For  the  sole 
purpose  of  throwing  some  light  on  this  question  I  have  read  through  the 
wliole  of  Seneca's  letters.     The  results  obtained  I  had  intended  at  first 
to  state  at  some  length;  but  I  have  since  come  to  the  conclusion  that 
the  matter  is  not  important  enough  for  this;  and  I  have  accordingly 
compressed  what  I  have  to  say  into  as  brief  h  space  as  possible. 

In  his  21st  epistle  Seneca  says  'quod  Epicurus  amico  suo  potuit 
promittere,  hoc  tibi  prornitto,  Lucili :    habebo  apud  posteros  gratiam, 
possum  mecum  duratura  nomina  educer^';  and  he  has  kept  his  word: 
but  for  Seneca's  writings  the  name  of  Lucilius  would  have  been  unknown 
to  us.     As  it  is,  we  seeiiim  in  a  gieat  variety  of  aspects;  for  to  him  are 
addressed  the  whole  of  Senecal's  letters,  the  fir.t  book  of  the  dialogues, 
and  the  seven  books  of  naturales  quaestiones,  in  all  much  more  than 
half  his  extant  works.     From  these  various  sources  we  learn  much  about 
Lucilius :  his  cognomen  was  lunior,  he  was  procurator  of  Sicily  during 
the  whole  time  that  Seneca  corresponded  with  him;  of  humble  birth  he 
had  raised  himself  to  this  place  by  his  own  merits :  *  in  medium  te  pro- 
tulit  ingenii  vigor,   scripttirum  elegantia,   clarae  et  nobilea  amicitiae'. 
He  had  seen  much  service,  had  crossed  the  Great  and  Little  St  Bernard 

3 


i 


34 

and   tlie   Illyriau  passes;    tlie  tyranny   of   Gains    had    not   been  able 
to    force   Lim  to  abandon   Gaetuiicus,   nor  the  freed  men   of   Claudius 
made  hiui  nufaithful   to  other  friends.     Seneca  whovse  letter*  appear  to 
have  been  written  in  old  age,  calls  hira  a  'iauenu}'  in  couti-ast  with  him- 
self.    But  as  ho  must  have  arrived  at  years  of  discretion   in  39,  when 
Gaetuliciio  2»erisbed,  lie  must  have  passed  the  age  of  forty  some  years 
before  Seneca's  deatli.     Seneca  spe>iks  of  his  philosophical  tai^tes,  and 
these  are  sufficiently  proved  by  the  whole  tenon r  of  their  corresjx^ndence. 
He  also  calls  him  *  my  poet'  and  cites  several  of  his  verses;  and  in  the 
79th  letter,  of  which  we  have  already  upoken,   he  alludes  to  Lucilius' 
design  of  describing  Etna  in  his  poem,  a  trite  topic  with  poets,  as  Ovid 
had  done  after  Yirgil.  Severus  after  Ovid:    *aut  ego  te  non  noui  aut 
Aetna  tibi  saliuam  mouet :    iam  cupis  grande  aliquid  et  par  prioribus 
acribere*.     This  passa^^e  implies  that  Etna  was  to  fiirra  an  episode  in 
some  poem,  as  it  had  done  in  the  Aeneid,  the  metnmorphose-,  and  the 
work  of  Cornelius  Severus,  and  would  Feem  at  fii"st  sight  to  oppose  the 
claims   of  Lucilius  as  much   as  those  of  8everus.      Uut   there  is  this 
diifer.enc<; :    the  poem  of  Sevenis  was  already  written,  that  of  r>ucilius 
was  not;  and  as  hiii  materials  and  interest  in  the  eubjcct  increased,  he 
m^y  have  chosen  to  Aviite  an  independent  work  on  Etna.     Would  then 
thti  age  of  our  poem  agree  with  that  of  liuciliue  '?    exactly,  1  think  ;  for  I 
hnYii  no  doubt  it  Wongs  to  the  silver  age.      When  it  is  freed  from  the 
barbarous  rliythms  introduced   into  it  by  Scaliger,  Goralliis,  Weinsdorf 
and  Jacob,  its  technical  style  is  exactly  that  of  Lucan  and  other  poet« 
who  formed  themselves  on  tlio  model  of  Oi^id;  and  I  cannot  but  think 
it  was  written  before  Yal.  Flaocus,  Statius  and  Silius  had  set  the  fashion 
of  slavislily  copying  Virgil's  thoughts  and  language:  our  poem,  small  as 
its  virtues  are,  is  independent  enough  on  the  whole  In  its  matter  aud 
manner.      That  Lucilius  wiis  fond  of  Ovid  would  appear  from   Soneoa 
nat.  qnaest.  iv  2  2  'qnare  non  cum  poeta  meo  ioeor  et  illi  Ouidium  saum 
impingo'.     It  contains  however  I  think  still  more  positive  evidence  of 
its  age:    Wemsdorf  has  noted  that  tho  artificial  Triton  mentioned  in 
29.'3  seems  to  allude  to  a  mechiinical  contrivance  of  the  age  of  Claudius; 
and  ho  find  Jacob  allege  this  as  a  certain  proof  that  the  poem  wits  not 
written  before  this  time.     Very  likely  the  poet  may  allude  to  this  very 
ma**hine;  but  this  is  by  no  means  eert^un,  as  I  have  shewn  in  my  notes 
to  the  passage  that  similar  Tritons,  as  well  as  water-organs,  are  desuiihed 
by  Heix)n  of  Alexandria  long  before.     Again  tho  writer,  anxious  to 
illusti-ate  his  subject  in  every  way,  carefully  describes  nil  the  extinct  or 
nearly  extinct  volcanoes  he  knows,  tboc;e  of  the  Aeolian  islands,  Isx-hia, 
and  the  region  between  Naples  and  Cumae  which  he  hail  hims»;lf  in- 
spected.    If  thnn   the  'Vesaeui  Hesperiae  letalis  apex'  had,  wlun  Le 
wrote,  already  burst  on  the  a.stonished  world,  he  could  not  possibly  have 


i 


35 

jmssed  over  this  far  more  ]>ertin<nt  source  of  illustration  and  comparison. 
Our  poem  then  was  written  before  79,  and  as  1  cannot  anyhow  believe 
it  to  be  older  than  the  silver  age,  its  time  wovdd  exactiv  tally  with  the 
time  of  Luciliu.s.     The  poem  too  is  evidently  wintten  by  one  who  was 
well  acquainted  with   Etna  and   Its   neighbourhood,  and   had  seen  its 
eruptions  and  th^r  consequences:  now  Lucilius  was  Irag  governor  of 
Sicily.     I  fin<l  too   more   than  one  indication  that   the  wi-iter  had  a 
practical  knowledge  of  war  and  public  business.     More  than  once  in  the 
commentary  I  have  noted  how  fond  he  is  of  comparing  the  ravages  of 
Etna  with  tho.se  of  an  enemy.     The  most  curious  passage  is  464-— 474, 
which  a  iirst  r^^iders  intelligible :  to  the  poet,  a  spectator  of  the  scene, 
Ltna  suggests  the  notion  of  a  victorious  enemy  attacking  the  terrified 
bystanders  at  the  same  time  with  missiles  and  at  close  quarters.     Tho 
picture,  looks  as  if  drawn  by  a  practised  observer  of  battles,  not  by  a 
mere  closet -poet.     Now  Lucilius  would  appear,  as  we  said  above,  to  have 
served  under  Lentulus  Gaetulicus  commander  in    Upper  Germany,  at 
that  time  one  of  the  best  pchools  of  Rom.m  war,  where  he  might  have 
had  many  opportunities  of  seeing  the  btuhaiians  falling  under  the  swords 
and  miijsiles  of  the  legions  and  strewing:  the  field  of  battle  in  tiie  manner 
here  described.     Tho  curious  metnphor  t^jo  in  278  258  259  strikes  me 
as  written  by  one  who  had  pmctical  experience  of  such  scenes.     The  poet 
moreovei'  speaks  as  an  eyewitness  of  the  neighbourhood  of  Naples;  and 
Seneca  talks  to    Lucilius  of  '  Pompeios  tuos*,  and  '  Parthenope  tua*  as  if 
Lucilius  had  some  close  connexion  with  those  parts.     Ail  this  shews  of 
course  only  i,hat  he  might  have  been,  not  that  he  was  the  author. 

Besides  the  passage  about  Etna  in  Seneca's  79th  epistle  which  we 
have  discussed  above,  Wernsdorf  ajid  Jacob  to  prove  the  author  to  be 
Lucilius  allege  the  fact  as  they  say  that  he  was  an  epicurean  and  the 
wnter  of  the  poem  was  an  epicurean.     This  question  they  treat  with 
great  carelessness   and  confusion  of  thought :    Jacob  refers   to  no  less 
tliAn  seven  pa^^a^es  to  prove  that  tho  poet  was  a  follo-wer  of  Epicurus. 
Five  of  these  mei^ly  advise  you  to  use  vour  eyes  and  senses  in  judging 
of  what  is  grting  on ;  atid  this  a  stoic  couid  do  as  >ivell  as  an  epicurean ; 
nay  a  believer  in  Ze-no  of  Elea.  as  well  iis  a  partisan  of  Zeno  of  Citium: 
the  other  two  j)assai,^e8  directlj  disprove  what  he  asserts.     Not  to  dwell 
on  minor  points,  there  are  three  passai^e?  in  the  poem,  eax^h  distinctly 
enuntiatini^  a  leading  stoical  doctrine:  lirst,  33 — 35,  where  the  divinity 
of  the  stars  is  maintained :  this  a  peripatetic  indeed  might  have  held  as 
well  as  a  stoic ;  certainly  not  an  epicurean.     The  2nd  passage  is  173  174, 
vv'here  the  end  of  the  present  state  of  things  and  the  return  of  the  world 
to  its  original  state  are  hinted  at,  in  exact  conformity  with  the  teaching 
of  the  stoics,  in  direct  contradiction  to  tlut  of  Epi^uinis  who  taught  tJiat 
our  world  would  one  day  pass  away  into  its  constituent  atoms  and  be 

3—2 


36 


as  tlioiigh  it  never  had  been.  The  third  passage  h  o37  foil,  where  the 
poet  recominends  the  '  venssima  dicta'  of  Heraelitus'  obscure  book,  that 
fii-e  war.  the  end  of  all  things  and  the  element  of  all  things:  his  subse- 
quent imitations  of  the  language  of  Lucretius  no  more  shew  him  to  be 
an  epicurean,  than  the  many  close  imitations  of  the  same  writer  by  the 
stoic  Manilias  prove  it  of  him.  If  then  Lucilius  was  an  epicurean  when 
our  poem  was  written,  he  did  not  write  it.  It  is  with  reference  mainly 
to  this  point  that  I  have  gone  through  Seneca's  letters.  I  will  give  a 
summary  of  the  results  I  have  obtained  :  if  I  were  to  state  the  evidence 
at  length,  I  should  have  to  fill  many  pages  with  extracts. 

Lucilius  appears  to  have  been  a  man  of  literary  and  philosophical 
tastes,  given  to  much  and  multifarious  reading:  epist.  2  2  *illud  autem 
uide  ne  ista  lectio  auctorum  multorum  et  omnis  generis  uoluminum 
hiibeat  aliquidnagum  et  instabile':  without  as  yet  a  fixed  creed,  but 
anxious  to  have  one;  ready  to  be  convinced  by  the  arguments  of  Seneca, 
and  accepting  much  of  what  he  lays  down,  but  still,  as  we  can  see  from 
the  very  last  of  Seneca's  letters^  refusing  to  accept  some  of  the  most  ex- 
treme stoical  paradoxes.  That  during  any  period  of  their  correspond- 
ence Lucilius  was  a  professed  epicurean,  I  do  not  believe :  even  in  the 
earliest  letters  Seneca  often  speaks  of  Epicurus  and  hi.<:  sect,  as  he  could 
hardly  have  <lone  to  an  iritimate  friend  who  was  at  the  same  time  a 
decided  epiciuean.  Yet  from  several  indications  it  would  appear  that 
LuciJius  was  favourably  inclined  to  this  school:  once,  epist.  23  9,  Seneca 
writes  *  vocem  tiV>i  Epicuri  tui  reddtre*:  compare  the  *  Ouidius  tuus' 
already  spoken  of:  in  the  107  th  epistle  we  have  'Epicurus  norter* :  the 
68th  epi.stle  too  has  more  tJian  one  expression,  indicating  some  relation 
between  Lucilius  arid  Epicurus.  But  all  this  is  very  far  from  shewing 
that  Lucilius  was  a  professed  believer  in  Epicurus;  and  indeed  from  first 
to  last  Seneca  wiites  in  a  way  that  seems  to  jn<-  to  contradict  such  a 
supp  vsition  :  no  epicurean  could  have  held  the  doctT-ines  about  provi- 
dence, the  gods  €tc.  which  Seneca  attributes  to  his  friend  even  at  the 
beginning  of  their  correspondence.  It  seeuii  clear  enough  then  that 
Lucilius  was,  like  many  of  his  countrymen,  an  eclectic,  with  a  distaste 
for  the  iron  consistency  of  the  Greek  specelativc  spirit;  finding  much 
to  approve  and  something  to  dislike  in  each  of  the  rivul  schools  of  Epi- 
enrus  and  the  Porch,  then  the  most  popular  systems  in  Koine.  Seneca 
himself  shrunk  from  some  of  the  extremest  st«jioal  paradoxes  and  owed 
much  to  the  more  human  and  humane  teaching  of  Epicurus.  We  learn 
from  Gellius  that  there  were  at  least  two  more  books  of  Seneca's  letters 
to  Lucilius;  but  at  the  end  of  the  twenty  extant  Lucilius  is  still  a 
doubter  of  the  truths  of  stoicism.  However  it  is  possible  enough  that 
further  reflexion  and  the  subsequent  death  of  Seneca  may  have  produce<l 
full  conviction  in  the  generous  spirit  of  LuciliAis.     If  then  there  was 


37 

any  positive  evidence  in  favour  of  his  being  the  author  of  our  poem,  the 
various  points  I  have  discussed  would  to  my  mind  rather  increase  than 
diminish  the  probability.  But  there  is  no  such  evidence;  and  though 
Lucilius  might  seem  to  have  a  somewhat  better  claim  than  any  other 
single  name,  yet,  as  between  him  and  the  whole  Roman  world,  the 
chances  must  be  great  against  him.  *  Aetna'  therefore  still  remains  and 
I  fancy  ever  will  remain  the  work  *incerti  auctoria'. 

Our  poem  is  on  the  whole  singularly  unattractive  and  of  meagre 
merit  enough :  the  poet  seems  to  have  been  urged  to  his  task  not  by  the 
muse,  but  by  a  most  conscientious  desire  to  enlighten  an  ignorant  world 
on  the  true  causes  of  the  eruptions  of  Etna  and  the  real  nature  of  the 
much  misundei-stood  lava-stone.     More  than  half  the  poem  is  taken  up 
with  describing  at  most  vexatious  length  first  the  many  ways  in  which 
wind  and  air  help  to  rouse  the  subterranean  fires,  and  then  the  manner 
in  which  the  ^apis  molaris'  is  really  fused.     The  first  90  verses  are 
formal  and  have  a  strong  twang  of  the  school ;  the  concluding  episode  of 
the  Catanian  brothers  is  stifi*  and  constrained,  and  quite  fails  of  the 
pathos  it  is  intended  to  produce.     Perhaps,  the  best  lines  in  the  poem, 
aj3  Jacob  has  remarked,  dve  224 — 269,  which,  touch  on  a  theme  suited 
to  the  Boman  tone  of  thought;  and,  for  similar  reasons,  568 — 598.     As 
I  have  already  said,  our  Cambridge  manuscript  is  my  sole  inducement 
to  publish  this  edition  :  it  seemed  to  me,  considering  the  good  age  of  the 
poem,  worth  while  to  give  it  to  the  world  in  an  improved  shape.     Its 
attractions  are  too  small  to  make  me  care  to  keep  it  longer  by  me  and 
try  to  correct  more  completely  its  exceedingly  corrupt  text.     I  give  it 
therefore  to  the  world  well  aware  how  much  has  yet  to  be  don.e ;  how 
much,  that  appears  to  me  satisfactory,  will  be  found  defective  by  intelli- 
gent readers.     As  another  edition  of  such  a  poem  is  not  likely  to  be 
called  for,  if  on   subsequent  reflexion    anything  new  might  occur   or 
should  critics  publicly  or  privately  suggest  to  me  corrections,  I  might 
by  and  bye  add  th^se  in  the  form  of  an  appendix  to  the  present  work. 

One  more  point- 1  have  here  to  touch  upon.  As  soon  as  I  had  be- 
gun to  revise  the  poem,  I  looked  about  for  what  might  help  my  pur- 
pose. Ascertaining  that  Professor  M.  Haupt  had  written  two  programs 
on  the  poem,  I  sought  of  course  at  once  to  obtain  them.  By  an  un- 
lucky accident  they  were  neither  in  my  own  library  nor  in  any  library 
public  or  private,  so  far  as  I  could  learn,  in  Cambridge,  Oxford  or  Lon- 
don. My  booksellers  after  some  delay  obtained  for  me  the  second  one 
of  1859,  from  whi^h  I  have  got  one  brilliant  emendation:  the  earlier 
one  of  1854  was  reported  from  Berlin  and  other  places  as  whoDy  out  of 
print.  It  has  only  just  been  procured  for  me  after  long  advertising. 
Its  importance  I  at  once  recognised;  but  as  I  was  not  inclined  to  re- 
model my  work,  a  part  of  which  was  already  in  the  printer's  hands,  I 


33 

Iii^ve  introduco<]  from  it  into  the  body  of  my  edition  only  one  emenda- 
tion, testem  for  pest^m  in  449,  Avltich  I  bad  left  uncorrected:  to  the  rest 
of  the  projjfraiji  T  hav*^  devotpd  a  separate  appendix.  TLe  learned  and 
acco/TipHshed  eh  tic  has  ba<l  the  ill-luck  to  get  a  mobt  inaccurate  colhitiuu 
of  0., 

The  rnarjuscripts  which  1  denote  by  o,  ^,  v,  S,  c,  t  respectively  have 
been  fully  described  above:  as  I  have  already  said,  the  minutest  varia- 
tions of  a  have  been  recorded;  as  well  as  the  readings  of  the  lost  flag- 
men ^  p,  so  far  as  a  comparison  uf  the  two  authorities  on  which  I  had  to 
relj'  permitted  his  to  be  done:  where  it  did  not  seem  worthwhile  to 
give  in  demil  the  variation  of -y,  8,  c  and  5,  w  denotes  either  all  of  these, 
together  with  the  editions  berer<^  Aldus  so  far  fis  they  were  known  bo  me, 
unless  auy  of  these  msii.  are  especially  excepted;  or  else  the  general  con- 
sensufe  of  the  best  and  most  important  of  them :  S"  designateii  sonie  or  all 
of  the  later  and  worse  of  these  inferior  rass.  and  editions :  £d  denotes 
the  present  editor. 


1 — 8  :    the  poet  calls  on  Apollo  and  the  muses  to  insjjire  him  in 
singing  of  Aetna,         3  seems  to  bo  a  reminiscence  both  of  Lucr.  vi  202 
*rotantque  cauis  flanimam  fornacibus  intut',  G81   *  Flamma   foras  uaslis 
Aetnae  fornacibus  efQet',  and  of  Virgil's  *  undantem  ruptis  fornacibus 
Aetnam'.     rupt    Ignes:  so  t'^D 'per  attonitas  rumpuntur  fulmina  nubes'; 
201  'fragortoL  nunc  rumpitur  Aetna';  362  '  liammas  ac  fulmina  rum- 
])unt  ;  393   '  fontes  Infectae  rumpuntur  aquae':  so  Gratius  cyneg.  432 
'ruptiquo  ambustis  faucibus  amnes';  SttU.  Theb.  xii  275   'rupto  igni\ 
both  sf.eaking  of  Aetna i  Lucr.  ii  214   'abrupt!  nubibus  ignes',  with 
which  Macrobius  oompares  Aen.  iii  199  •  abruptia  liubibus  igneis'  where 
Ribbcck's    O    has    abnipti,    Maorobius    giving    abruptia    to    Lucretius. 
3  Quid,  i.e.  'why',  of  a  «  is  better  than  the  Quod  of  all  editions:  Cic. 
Cato  51  *habent  enim  rationom  cum  terra  quae  numquam  recusat  impe- 
rium':   comp.    Aen.  i  54   '  Imperio  premit...Illi...Circum  claustra  fre- 
munt'.      4  and  8  PJwebo   duce:    he  imitates  the  culex   12   *  Phoebus 
erit  noatri  prinoeps  et  carminis  auctor'.     The  omission  of  the  vocative  is 
harsh,  but  it  is  to  be  got  out  of  Fhoebo  duce^te,  Phoebe,  duce:  the 
interpolated  mss.  and  editions  give  '  dexter  mihi  carminis  auctor,  Apollo'. 
5  Delost:  delos  a  a* :  the  enclitic  si  is  a  continual  source  of  this  and  like 
corruptions  in  msa. :  I  account  in  the  same  way  for  many  corruptions  in 
our  poem:   604  T  have  writrten  ignisf.:  ignis  a  «  :  06  e^  solidunist :  et 
solido  a,  et  solidum.  7  « :  the  con-uption  arose  out  of  et  ^oliddst:  139 
ruirmt :  minas  p,  ruinae  (i.e.  ruina.  e.)  a  «  :  194  operist :  operi  est  p, 
operum  est  (i,  e.  operust)  a  «.  231  luncmt:  luna  est  a  ca :  lunae  est  p  7  5: 
348  ruinaest :  minis  a  a> :  353  in  tenuisU  in  tcnui  a  «,  tenuis  t  r  :  470 


39 

domitast,  etaniu :  domita  stanti  a :  m  omit  the  verse :  548  ingeniosl  : 
ingenio  est  I  g*,  ingenium  est  a  «> :  607  longwmst  :  longum  a  «>  ;  388  ter- 
raest:  tei'rent  a  o>:  terraest  first  became  terrtst :  63 i  rapereH  :  rapies  a  «  : 
4:10  Jldest ;  ut  tnim  est  :  fides  tutum  est  »,  fide  tutum  est  a  :  on  the  Other 
hand,  256  sp^rbps  d  w  rightly,  segne  est  p :  448  notis  a  rightly:  nota  est  I  r, 
nocte  Y  8  €.  This  st  is  a  very  fruitful  source  of  coiruption*  I  believe 
for  instance  that  in  Propert.  iir  (11)  34  53  we  should  read  'Nee  si  post 
Stygias  aiiquid  refet  (i.e.  i-e  est)  arbiter  undas':  comp.  -Sunt  aliquid 
manes'  and  the  like.  Probably  in  many  cases  w^here  our  mp.s.  nov^  give 
est  in  full,  our  author  wrote  si,  as  in  19  instances  In  which  est  now 
occurs  at  the  end  of  a  verse  ;  as  well  as  in  no  less  than  38  instances 
whei^  a  vowel  or  an  m  is  elided  before  est  by  our  mss  in  other  partf^  of 
the  verse.  If  the  poet  did  not  always  write  the  enclitic  sty  he  probably 
meant  us  so  to  pronounce,  as  in  most  of  these  cases  an  elision  would  not  bo 
admissiole  according  to  his  principles  of  versification  which  are  mostly 
Ovidian,  the  prevailing  fashion  in  his  age.  Thus  while  que  or  other 
instances  of  ^  are  ft^ely  elided,  more  than  100  times;  he  is  much  moro 
chary  in  eliding  <i  or  a  syllable  ending  in  m,  and  in  the  whole  poem 
there  are  hardly  mote  than  20  cases  ot  the  elision  of  a  long  vov/cl ;  and 
in  these  last  as  well  avS  those  of  d  and  in  a  very  large  pro{)ortion  of  the 
elisions  occur  between  the  first  and  2nd  foot  or  in  the  middle  of  the  4th, 
where  to  our  tiiste  and  that  of  the  ancients  such  elisions  sounded  less 
harsh  than  elsewhere.  In  other  cases  the  elision  w^as  designed  to  pro- 
duce some  particular  efifect.  gratior :  Mart,  iv  44  5  'Haec  Veneris  sedes 
Lacedaemone  gratior  illi*. 

Ilyla  is  the  same  thing  as  the  ila  of  a,  the  aspirate  then  and  long 
before  being  nothing  and  y  and  i  being  interchangeable  :  thus  49  olimr' 
pus,  507  Simethi,  and  on  the  other  hand  119  hyatUy  602  syrius  for 
Sinus  :  on  the  one  hand  ospitium,  exaustos  with  A  written  above,  ac  for 
haeCy  on  the  other  cohcrcet,  cholchide,  hac  for  ac  :  see  Ribbeck's  proleg.  to 
Virgil  p.  422  423,  427,  452  and  the  authorities  he  cites  :  a  writes 
throughout  aethna  and  aetlinaeus.  For  Hyla  (Compare  Stephanus  Byz. 
8.  V,  "Ykrj,  TToXis  Kv^pov  h  rj  'ATroAAwv  n/iarat  'YXan;?.  AvKOfjyptDr  [448] 
Kal  Sarpaxov  /JAoifavrcs  'YXdrov  t€  yrfv  :  where  the  scholiast  says  'YXa- 
TOV  Tof;  'AttoAAiovoj  •  "YXyj  yap  l(rrl  vipi  roV  Kovpiov,  roTtov  t^s  Kvrpou, 
lipo:  *A7roXX(uvo9,  ct^'  ^s  'YXdrriv  rov  ^«6v  irpooayopivowftv  :  Eustath.  II. 
E  708  rjv  Zi  <lin(T(,  Koi  AoAcpt/f^  ttoAi?  "Ykfj,  Ktu  aXXr}  Ki^Trpou  a<^*  rj<:  koI 
'YXdrrf^  *A7rdA.Xa>v  tMpa  Avkdtt>povi.  T^hese  passages  I  quote  at  length, 
because  they  are  the  only  ones  I  know  where  this  "YXrj  u  mentioned  by 
name;  though  Strabo  p.  68S  alludes  to  the  same  worship;  ctra  roXi? 
KovpLov  opfxov  i)(ov(Tay  ^Apy€L(i)P  KTLcrpa.  rjBrj  o^v  irdp^ari  (TKOTfUv  rrjv 
paOvfiCav  Tov  iroL'qcravTO';  to  cXcyctov  tovto  ov  tj  dpx'i^  *\pa\  tuj  ^oif^ia' 
TToXkov  Sta  KvpuOi  OiovdOX  *HX^o/ui€v    at    raxivat    ro^a   tf>vy€7v   cAa(/>oi.    cW 


i 


40 

HSuXos   la-TLy  #<-.t,A.    dp)(rj  S*  ovy  tov  Suc/AtKou   napdrrXov  to   Kovpiov  tov 
pX€Trovro<;  rrpo^  'P63ov,  kol  €vO\k  1(ttlv  uKpa  a<^*  ^5  pUrovcn  tovs  dij/afxivovq 
rod  /3u)^wd  rod  'AiroXXovo*?.     This  must  have  been  the  headland  ^povpiov 
mertioned  by  Ptolemy  V  13  just  before  Kovpioy ;  and  the  whole  of  the 
small  peninsula  of  Kovpiov  mu?t  have  been  assigned  to  the  worship  of 
Apollo  Hylatea  •    8teph.    Byz.  'Afiafjiacra6s'    toAls  Kvirpov  Iv  ^  ri/iarat 
'YXar?;?  "XiroXXuiV :   'EpvV^€ta-  rro'Ai?   Kuxpov  eV  ^  'ATroUtuv  Tt//arat  *YAa- 
n??.     AloirJcrio?  ^atraapLK^v  rplrrj,     Ot   t*  Ix^^  'YXarao   ^<ou   cSos  'AttJX- 
A(oi/09,   T€>/?poi/  *Epv(r^£iaV  tc  Kat  tlvaXtrjv  'Afxapvcraov  :    Tefxfipo^'  WXts 
KvVpov  cV  y  rcTLfxrjrai.  'YXdrrj?  'AttoAAwv.      Tlie  conspicuous  position  of 
the  peninsula  in  qiiefttion  must  have  made  this  name  of  Apollo  well- 
known  in  Alexandrine  and  Roman  times.      The  name  recalls  what  Pau- 
sanias  x  32  6  says,  speaking  of  Magnesia  upon  Maeander  or  Lethaeus, 
co-Tt   8c   Kal   Tots   £7rl    TTora/xw  ArjOalu)   Mdyinrj/TLV  *YAttt   KaXov/iivov  x^piov* 
ivravOa  ^AttoAAcovi  dvelrai  o-mjXaiov,  fxeytdov^   filv  cj/c/ca    ov    ttoAAov  Oav- 
/xaro5,  TO  8i  dyaXfia  tov  "AttoXXwvos  rd  fidXiorra  dpxalov :  the  similarity 
of  names  and  worship  would  seem  to  imply  some  connexion.     In  pre- 
Aiexandrine  times  Cyprus    was   more   than    half- barbarian  :    when    it 
became  the  chief  possession  of  the  Egy|>tian  crown,  doubtless  Apollo 
Hyl.'ites,  little  known  to  old  (Greece,  would  be  celebrated  by  other  Alex- 
andrine \\a'iters  besides  Lycophron,— writers  now  lost  but  accessible  to 
our  author,  who,  as  we  shall  often  have  occasion  to  see,,  was  a  man  of 
varied  learning. 

6     I  now  come  to  the  Dodona  of  mss.  which  cannot  be  right,  as 
Apollo  had  no  business  there.      It  once  occurred  to  me  that  Dardania, 
in  the  Pvoman  sense,  might  be  the  right  reading  :  the  wholes  of  that  coast 
teemed  with  his  sanctuaries:  comp.  Strabo  C18  rroipd  iracrav  ydp  Srj  rrjv 
rrapaXtau  TavTTjv  o  'AttoAAcoi/   iKT€Ti/iriT<n  fx^xpt  TcvcSov,    lifxtiOcv^  ^   KvX- 
Xuo?  KaXov,a€yos  rj  Tpwevs  rf  riva  dXXrjv  linovvfiiav  c^oji/ :  Statins  Theb.  i 
()i^D  in  the  middle  of  a  similar  address,  'Sen  Troiam  Thymbraeus  babes'. 
But   the   tru«  reading  I  now  feel  sure  is  Ladonis   Hhe  daughter  of 
Lvlon'  :  perhaps  our  author  after  some  poet  of  Antioch  may  hjTve  used 
the  form  Ladom  on  the  analogy  of  Hesiod's  'A^ct>trf>vuyri  and  similar 
female  patronymics.     What  has  just  been  said  of  the  poets  and  writers 
of  Alexandria,  applies  more  strongly  to  those  of  Antioch  and  Daphne  • 
they  have  perished  and  deservedly  so  no  doubt :  yet  there  are  many 
testimonies  to  shew  that  for  six  or  seven  centuries  Daphne  not  only  in 
splendour  and  beauty,  but  in  fame  as  well,  had  taken  the   place  of 
Delphi,   as  chief  sanctuary  of  Apollo.     But  it  is  not  in  Euripides  or 
Pindar  that  we  read  of  this  :  we  have  to  go  to  Philostratus,  Galen,  Liba- 
nius,  Chrysostom,  Sozomen,  Nonnus,  Justin,  Servius  and  the  like.     The 
ongin  of  Apollo's  woi-ship  there   is   told  by  Justin  xv  4  1   ^Seleucus 
nouus  Ant.g(mo  hostis  accesserat.   huius  quoqne  uirtus  clam  et  oric^o 


( 


i 


I 


i 


41 

admirabilis  fuit;  siquidem  mater  eius  Laudice,  cum  nupta  esset  Antio- 
cho  claro  mter  Philippi  duces  uiro,  uisa  sibi  est  per  quietem  ex  concu- 
A 1     ^T  ^^^^^P^«s«  grauidamque  factam  cet.     Ubi  post  mortem 

Alexandn  occupato  regno  orientis  urbem  condidit,  ibi  quoque  gemina^ 
origmis   memoriam   consecrauit.     nam    et   urbem   ex   Antiochi   patris 
nomine  Antiochiam  uocauit  et  campos  uicinos  Apollini  dicauit'.     Seleu- 
cus  in  300  B.C.  founded  at  the  same  time  Antioch,  which  Chrysostom  a 
native  proudly  terms  the  K,<j>a\-^  Kal  f^yjrrjp  of  all  the  cities  of  the  east, 
and  at  five  miles  distance,  higher  up  the  Orontes,  the  park  and  sanctuary 
of  Daphne  which  Chrysostom,  Ammian  and  others  so  often  call  a  suburb 
of  Antioch.     Daphne  was  no  less  famous  than  Antioch,  which  on  coins, 
in  inscriptions  and  books  is  as  often  caUed  Antioch  by  Daphne,  Antioch 
of  Daphne,  as  Daphne  is  termed  Daphne  by  Antioch  :  Kal  -jvdvra  ^v  rj 
Ad<f>in^  ScAcvKo),  says  Libaniua  in  his  Antiochicus.     Chrysostom,  whHe 
invidiously  contrasting  the  earthly  Daphne  with  the  heavenly  Jerusa- 
lem, cannot  conceal  what  charms  it  had  for  the  children  of  this  world. 
To  Antioch  and  Daphne  was  transplanted  the  whole  worship  of  ApoUoi 
unable  to  create,  the  Syrian  Greeks   brought  hither  the   very  names 
of  old  Hellas,  Castalia  and  the  like  :  an  omphalos,  far  larger  than  that  of 
Delphi,  was  set  up  by  Antiochus  Epiphanes  or  Epimanes  in  the  middle 
tetrastylon  of  his  great  central  street  of  colonnades.     Ausonius,  de  clar. 
urb.  3,  says  *  Phoebeae  lauri  domus  Antiochia.' 

But  on  the  banks  of  the  Oi-ontes  Daphne  was  always  called  daughter 
of  Ladon:    nay  the  very  nver  was  transfeiTed  to    Syria,  like  Castalia. 
Why?  was  Laodice  connected  with  the  Peloponnese  and  the  parts  of  it 
where  the  Ladon  flowed?    Much  else  was  brought  from  thence  to  Syria. 
On  the  hiU  Silpion  was  an  old  Syrian  lone,  on  which  Seleucus  Nicator 
sacrificed   to    Zeus  Ceraunius   in   the  spring   of  300,  before  founding 
Antioch.     This  gave  rise  to  the  notion  of  an  Argive- Athenian  colony 
sent  to  recover  lo,  and  to  other  tasteless  perversions  of  the  genuine  my- 
thology.    Ladon  is  a  fine  river,  but  not  better  than  twenty  others  in  the 
'great  Dorian  island  of  Pelops' ;    and  in  the  unperverted  legend  was 
known  as  father  of  Metope  famous  in  the  mythical  history  of  Thebes 
and  Hellas:  see  Pindar  olymp.  vi  and  his  scholiast,  and  Diodorus  iv  72. 
Even    in    Ovid    and  Hyginus  we  know  Daphne   only  as  daughter  of 
Peneiis.     But  Antioch  changed  all  this  :  Pausanias yiii  20  1  thus° writes: 
o  Be  AaSoji/  norafiwy  rm'  iv  'EXXdBi  vOup  Trapix^rai  KaXXiaTov,  ^x^i  Be  Kal 
aA.Ao)9  €?  dvOpMTTOv^  Hm^  '«at  Ta  aSo/xcva  €S  rijv  Adft>V7jv.     tov  Xoyov  8k 
rod  €s  Aa^i'77,/  Ta  p.€v  Svptots  toU  otVovtrtF   im  *Op6vTr}  irorafx^  7rapny/it 
K.T.A.     What  was  told  by  the  Syrians  on  the  Orontes?'    PhilosWatns  in 
his  life  of  Apollonius  1 16  p.  19  will  throw  some  light  on  this  :  i'7r€<f>oLTrja€ 
Ktti  'AvTtoxjia  ry  fi€ydXy   Treiravfin'o^  tov  crtw-rrdv,  Kal  TrapijXOcv  h  to  Upov 
TOV  Aa</>i/atov  *A7roAAa>vo<r,  w  TrepidTrrovcnv  * k<T(Tvpi.0L  rov  fivBov  tov  'ApKaSa* 


V 


42 

rrjv  yap  rov  AaScavos  Adcl>vrjv  CKct  fJLcraKJivyou  Xeyoiwrt  kol  Trora^o?  ocvrot?  pet 
Axi^wv  KOL  (fiVTov  TLixdrai,  irap'  avrois  6a</)K»^«,  Touro  8€  to  uvtI  tiJ?  napOivov. 
KVTrapLTTOiV  T€  vif/T)  aprj^ava  Tr€pU(rTr}K€  KVKXi^  to  t€/>ov  Kat  nrj-yai  cKOtdaxjti'  o 
;j(<i>/><i9  af^96i*ovs  T€  Koi  -qptpjovcra*:,  ats  tov  *A7roAAa)  ^acrt  paivefrOai.    evravOa 
Kv-(ifjt,TT0V  Tt  €pvos  ^  y7  ayah€S<iiK(v  Itti   K^vTraptTToi  cf>a(r\v  €<f>rjl3<j)  AcTdvpn^ 
Kix*  TTctJ-TouTai  T?/!/  pLCTajSoXi^v  1]   wpa  rov  ffyvTov.     Thus  Apollo,  'Qui  rore 
|)iiru  Ca^taliae  lavit  Cnues  solutos',  is  made  to  bathe  them  in  tbo  Cas- 
talia  of  Daphne;   for  in  a  jiassage,  of  which  I  wiC  pi'eHentlv  quote  m  >re, 
Soromen  says  £in(iT€v(To  Sc.-.petF  avroSt  koI  vSwp  pavTLKov  diro  KairTttAxas 
T^^v  7t^yyj<>,  0/U.OUJ?  Tiys  iv  AeX^ot?  ei/c/oyeias  tc   hoi   irpocrrjyopiai  Xa^^ovirr]*:. 
And  the  story  of  Cyparissus  was  traus[)lanted  in  the  same  way  a«  that 
of  Daphne;    the  cypresses  that  Symbolised  him  being  su  lait-ge  and  so 
famous  that  the  code  of  Justinian  even  specially  enacts  they  shall  not  bo 
cut  down  or  sold.     Sozomcn,hi&t.  eccles.  v  19,  after  describing  the  charmsf 
of  Daphne,  these  eypresses  and   their  ro<»ilike  shade,  the  flowers,  the 
wat&i'fci,  goes  on  tO'^ay  IvravOa  8c  TraiScs  *h\ki^uiv  p,v9euuwTL  ^dcfiVTjv  rrjv 
AaSmvoi;  Tov  rrorrtipLov^  i$    ApKuSla^  <f>tv>yQvcrav  'ATroAXwva  fov  (.pijanjv;  el* 
o/tMuivvpov   <^vTov   avrqv   p-ircH^aXelv    tov   6c    /ut/^c    ovrujs    uTrtjAAuy^rTa  tov 
TTaOov^  (rr6^Uvu>$7Jvat  TotS'  /cXaSots  rfjs  cp<u/xc\n;?  kol  ScVSpoi/   ovcrd^'  ^€piirrxh 
^aadat  koX  tJj  rrpoa-t^puf  rd.  ftaA-tora  Tip.r}uat  to  xwpiou,  cirrc/j  Tt  -dWo  KC^^apo' 
a-^ivev  aun^.     Chrysostomin  his  homily  on  St.  BabyJas  discourses  in  the 
same  strain,  vol.  Il  55Gb  t^v  Ad^liVTjy  Ko^wp  owrdt^  (ftip-L  kol  Ovyartpa  tov 
Ao^tin'o?  Trorapxn) . .  .ravrrpf    ovv    ttjv    Koprjv  tvp.op(fiOv  ovaav  lS€iv  Trork  rov 
A  ?roXXoj  xjxxax:  and  then  the  story  of  the  chase  and  naetam<n'phosis  :  toV  8k 
aKuhacTTOV  IpaxTTTjV  a-rrorvyovra  tcSv  TratStKCui'  TTcptTrXox //i/ai  tc  tw  ^evSpo)  koX' 
nlkitKoiTaadai  kox  toi  i^vrav  KaiToi>  Tonov,  watTrpoo'cSpcvctv- t(u  ;^wp^ar Xocttoi'  Kat 
TyCro  t\d(rr}%  ri)%  yrj^  pdkioma.  doTrd^io-Qat  kal  ^tX<ii/»    KcXcvtrat  tc  toV  ftaci- 
Xevovra'  totc  v€wv  avr<5  8€ip.aarBai  Kal  /Soifidv.    Nonniis  then^fore,  XLii  387, 
may  well  say  Kal   Ovydrrfp   Aa8a>i/o6   du8op,€vov  TroTa/Ltoio,  *Epy '    ydpuuxy 
arvyiovircL,  S€p.a<s  ScvSpokraTo  vvpL^rj  i  XXX ill  210  Eln  €v  dcvvp,<j>einou  rruoqycpia 
yotivara  ru/Jt^iy?,  IlaJ^  iroTC  <I>ot^ov  ^^ciryc,  Boprjibi  crvvSpofxot  avprj,  Hu)^  8i€p6v 
irafid   ^(^ei'fja  TiraLvop.€VOv  Trorap.o'io  Ilap^cViov  voSa  trrj^e  trap'    cvpvpieOpov 
OfjovTTjy,  "Orr-TUTC  yata  )(avov(Ta  nap  €Vv6pov  ardpo.  Xlfxyt^^  TlatSa  ^LuyKopcvrjv 
olKTippoyi  Sc^aro  koAtto).     Scholiast  to  LycopHron  6  Ad^mv  6  iv  *ApKa8iq. 
irorapoi  rfj  yj  crvyycvo/xcvos  eyhnja^  rralSa  dvopLan  Aa^i'iyv  k.  t.X*     So  com- 
pletely now  had  the  daughter  of  Ladon  supplanted  the  daughter  of  Peneus, 
that  Pausanias,  x  7  8,  can  day  8a<^v7/^  8e  orTc</>avos  h-l  t<5v  Ilu^twj'  rtj  vircr}  Kar 
aXXo  f-ity  ipjol  SoK€tv  ctrTtv  ovBiv,  oVi  8«  rfjs  Aa^vos  Ovyarpos  *A7roAAa)va 
€pa(j$rjvai  Kar&xv^^^  V  ^WV-     ^^^  '^^^  ^^^  ^^^  known  to  Latin  writers : 
ServiusVirg,ecliuC3  *ScimuB  et  Daphneu  Ladonis  fluminifi  Arcadiae 
filiara  dileetam  ab  ApolUne  et  Terrae  miseratione  in  launim  conversam  • 
id.  Aen.ii513  ^Daphne  filia  Ladonis  fluuii  Arcadiao  et  Terrae  iiiit    et. : 
ibid.  680  he  tells  the  story  of  Cyparissus,  how  *relicta  Greta  ad  Orontem 


I 


43 

fluuimn  et  montem  Casium  dicitur  peruenisse  atque  ibi  in  cypre^jum 
arborem  commutatua'.     Statins  Theb.  tv  289  *  et  qui  tibi,  Pythie,  Ladon 
Paene  socer' ;  8^7  '  Te  nee  Apollineus  Ladon'.     Galen  in  hia  de compos, 
medic,  sec.  locos  i,  chap,  1    near   the   end,   vol.  xu  p.  421 — 426  Kuhn, 
dcsciibcs  a  grease  very  efficacious  in  curing  baldness.     The  recipe  wal 
found  after  the  owner's  death,  cv  nvKjiBt  8t4>(^^a, :   it  was  wHtten  in 
figurative  language  not  easy  to  interpret.     Galon  attempts  this  with 
apparent  success;  but  yet  with  regard  to  each  of  the  other  iflgredienta 
he  wiU  only  say  'I  think  it  means  so  and  so';  as  when  he  acutely 
explains  'a  pound  of  fat  from  a  shapeless  child'  to  mean  a  pound  of 
grease  from  a  young  beai-  before  its  mother  had  licked  it  into  ^hape. 
One  of  the  ingredients  howewr,  p.  423,   is  Aa8ojvt&os  cjivXMv  dnaX^v 
XvXoO,  of  which  he  gays,  p.  426,  Xa.^isivi8os  81,  on  rrj^  hd^vr^s  Xiyn,  ovk  av 
olpai  TLva  8iaiTapij(Tpin  so  world-renowned  at  that  time  was  the  daughter 
of  Ladon.     By  whom  chiody  or  when  she  got  thi^  renown  1  cannot  tell : 
perhaps  TToXXa  J/cvSoKrat  doiZoL,  wiuj  all  that  could  be  fiaid  for  the  poets 
of  Antioch.     The  iege/id  [  doubv  not  was  coeval  with  the  foundation  of 
the  city,  and  connected  somehow  with  the  family  of  Seleacus.     But  the 
Museum  of  Antioch  appears  to  have  been  of  later  celebrity.  Cicero,  pro 
Archia  4,  speaking  of  tliis  native  of  Antioch   says  'se  ad  scribendi 
studium  eontulit,  primum   Antiochife  (nam  ibi  natus  est  nobili  Ioco)» 
celebri  quondam  utIk;  et  copiosji  atque  eruditiasimis  hominibus  liberalis 
simisque  studiis  afP.nenti'^     Archias  among  others  may  have  helped  to 
give  the  story  its  great  celebrity  :    Ovid  did  not  know  or  neglected  this 
form  of  the  legend?     A  comparison  of  the  readings  and  comments  of 
Scaliger,  Gorallus,  Wernsdorf  and  Jacob  would  I  think  commend  mine. 
7     Fkdo:  I  am  not  sure  that  this  has  not  reference  to  Antioch 
and  Daphne:  north  of  them  and  the  Orontes  was  a  district  and  a  moun- 
tain  both   named   PJeiia:     Strabo  p.  74P   'Avnd^^M  rj  iirl  Aa'^i/?;   kol 
^€KivK€La  1]  Iv  ritcpta:    Pliny  V  79  ^dein   promunturium  Syriae  Anti.- 
ochiae.  intus  ipsa  Antiochia  libera  Epidaphnes  cognominata.     Oronte 
amne  diuidittir.    in  proinunturio  autem  Seleucia  libera  Pieria  appellata: 
Strabo  p.  751  Trpo?  OaXdrrrj  hi  tovtwv  itrriv  7  ^(kiVKCta  kqI  tj  HifpLa,  opo% 
cruf^t?  TO)  *A/Jiav».         8  iutiusj  it  is  straiige  so  many  edition^  should 
prefer  the  ill -attested  cautius. 

0 — 28 :  the  golden  age  and  tiie  legends  of  old  times  have  been  sung 
so  ofteai,  ihat  they  aro  as-  familiar  as  our  own  times  to  us  all.  T  essay 
something  more  real:  to  explain  the  iiiovoments  and  the  fires  of  Etna.  — 
The  thought  in  these  vss.  is  an.  expansion  of  the  opening  lines  of  the  3rd 
georgia  9  securi:  an  epithet  expressing  the  chief  blessing  of  tlio 

golden  age.  11  fmdibtLS :    the  fni.ijibus  of  t  ^  and  all  editions  is 

manifestly  interpolated:  Forcellinus  wil)  give  instances  from  Cicero  and 
others  of  j^wc^i^d  applied  to  all  the  produce  of  the  ground;  Oses.  beU. 


^k 


li. 


44 

Gall.  I  28  3  the  best  mss.  have  fruclilms^  the  inteq)olated  frugiJbuax 
Nipperdey  p.  55  gives  abundant  illustration.  1 2  naturae :  the  sacrae 
of  S"  Scaliger  and  many  editions  is  a  mere  corruption  ari^dng  from  the 
confusion  of  t  and  c  in  all  late  mss. :  comp.  satur  autumnus^  ras  aatunnn 
and  the  like.  13  auo  pede:  Bacchus  ran  into  wine  by  his  ovon  foot; 

i.  e.  he  did  not  require  to  be  trodden  out  by  the  feet  of  the  treaders,  as 
explained  by  Tumebus  and  others.  He  confounds  by  a  metonymy 
common  in  the  poets  the  god,  the  vine  and  the  wine  itself;  but  you 
will  hardly  find  elsewhere  so  harsh  an  instance  of  '  Bacchi  nomine 
abuti'.  14  Penderent  foUis:  before  Jupiter  put  an  end  to  this  ago, 

*Mellaque  decussit  foliis',  as  Yiigil  geor.  I  131   says.  15  ^Se  cretos, 

fc  e.  a  se  oi^tos,  I  have  written,  aa  I  see  no  force  in  Secretos :  also  with 
some  hesitation  aleret :  Pallas  gave  biith  to  and  kept  up  a  suj^ply  of 
rivers  of  oil  for  the  rich  olive:  she  did  for  oil  what  Bacchus  did  for 
wine,  luni  gratia  rtiris,  i.e.  ei  erat:  then  the  country  had  charms  for 
her;  and  she  had  not  yet  become  a  town-haunting  lady.  He  s^eems 
again  to  refer  to  Yirgil's  '  Pallas  quas  condidit  arces  IjiKa  colat :  nobi^ 
placeant  ante  omnia  siluae':  corap.  too  Claudian  in  Bufin.  i  383  'passim 
Vina  fluent  oleique  lacus'.  It  is  perhaps  |K),ssible  to  defend  ag&rety  *set 
in  motion,'  by  such  passages  a.s  Aen.  ix  812  'sudor  Liquitur  et  piceum... 
fiumen  agit';  Lucr.  ii  676  '  Scintillasqne  agere'.  However  I  have 
changed  but  a  single  letter  of  the  mss.,  whereas  De  Rooy,  followed  by 
Haupt  in  his  program  of  1859  p.  7,  reads  'oliua,  Secures  omnes  aleret 
cum  gi-atia  niris':  L  e.  the  beriy,  personified  by  Pallas,  hung  on  the 
tree:  an  anticlimax  surely  for  the  golden  age;  as  that  is  true  of  the 
poet's  and  our  own  iron  age  as  well. 

17  Vltima  Jacob  well  illustrates  by  the  proverb  in  Strabo  p.  497 
Ets  4>a(nv  ^vOa  vauo-ii/  €Gr;)(aros  Spo/xos:  comp.  Lucr.  I  9^9  'si  quis  pro- 
currat  ad  oras  Yltimus  extromas'.  Scaliger  here  is  quite  beside  the 
mark.  18  19  a  v.  seems  to  be  l(»st  here  such  as  this  '  Incensum,  aut 
Sipylo  bis  sex  ad  busta  niuali  Inpositam':  Perganion  is  neuter  in  589 
*flebile  uictis  Pergamon' :  again  inpositam  igni  has  here  no  meaning; 
and  a  disjunctive  particle  is  wanted.  Niube  I  believe  to  be  spoken  of 
in  18;  though  many  other  heroic  dames  have  been  suggested:  comp. 
Nemesian.  cyneg.  15,  who  seems  to  be  imitating  our  poem,  'Nam  quis 
non  Nioben  numeroso  funere  maestam  lam  cecinit' :  and  Propert. 
HI  (ii)  20  7  '  Nee  tantum  Niobae  bis  sex  ad  busta  superbae  Sollicito 
lacrimae  detluit  a  Sipylo*.  20  Au.  di. :  Ovid  amores  iii  12  39  '  Auer- 
sumque  diem  mensis  furialibus  Atrei'.  spar,  in  seni.  den.  =  Ovid  1. 1.  35 
'Thebanaque  semina  dentes' :  in  sernina  -  pro  seminibus :  a  sense  which  in 
semine  of  mss.  could  not  have.  But  perhaps  Jacob's  misprint  SSpartumue 
in  semine',  i.  e.  Spartorum  in  semine,  may  be  what  the  poet  wrote :  the  ex- 
presaion  then  being  still  nearer  Ovid's.         21  22  allude  to  the  very  words 


f 


45 

of  Catulios  LXiv  57  60  132-135  247.  23  here  again  there  must  be 
a  hiatus,  and  I  believe  of  the  kind  indicated  in  my  text:  the  eye  of  the 
co])yist  wandered  from  the  middle  of  one  v.  to  the  same  part  of  the  next : 
this  would  give  the  sense  needed,  'Quicquid  in  antiqu[o  narratur  tempore 
gestum  (or  '  gestum  est  memorabile  saeclo'  or  the  like),  Oninis  per 
uarijum  iactata  est  fabula  carmen':  Nemesian.  46  seems  to  be  again 
imitating  our  poem;  '  Haec  iam  magnorum  praecepit  copia  uatum, 
Omnis  et  antiqui  uulgata  est  fabula  saecli' :  iactata  est  =  uulgata  est. 

24  igiiota^  euros  are  the  7ioua  uota  and  the  insoUtum  of  7  and  8. 
cwras'.  comp.  Tacitus  ann.  in  24  'si  effectis  in  quae  tetendi,  plures 
ad  curas  uitam  produxero'.  25  operi:  Etna  and  its  fires,  as  ex- 
plained in  1.  25  26  a»  neither  tanta  nor  dermnn  ha^  any  substan- 
tive, a  V.  is  clearly  lost  such  as  '  quae  tanta  perenni  [Impete  uis  subter 
glomerans  incendia,  niinbum]  ExpHcot  in  densum  flammas':  witJi  this 
and  what  follows  comp.  Claud,  rapt.  Proserp.  i  161  'Nunc  uomit 
indigenas  nimbos  piceaque  granatum  Foedat  nube  diem ;  nunc  molibus 

astra  lacessit  Terrificis  damnisque  suis  incendia  ntitrit., Quae  scopulos 

tormenta  rotant  ?  quae  tanta  procellas  Vis  glomerat?  quo  fonte  ruit 
Vulcanius  amnis  T  27  <moles'  200  '  Flagrantes  properant  moles'; 
467  'Accensae  subeunt  moles'.  28  irriguis:  the  molten  lava  being 
the  chief  feature  of  the  eruption. 

29—40:  do  not  believe  with  the  poets  either  that  Vulcan  at  his 
work  causes  this  i  .-e,  or  the  Cycloi)es  in  forging  thunder.  30  dei,  i.  e. 
Vulcan.  31    Vulc.  ru.:  comp.  the  last  v.  of  Claudian  quoted  above. 

33  eocfremas  =  infimas  :  a  sense  which  Forcell.  s.  v.  illustrates.  34  Si- 
dera  here  as  elsewhere  are  made  coordinate  with  the  gods:  comp.  44, 
51,  53,  QS  69  70:  as  said  above  p.  35  36,  it  is  clear  from  this  and  other 
passages  that  the  poet  was  a  stoic :  the  stars  exercise  a  general  super- 
intendence over  the  earth,  but  scorn  all  trivial  interference.  suh. 
reg.  subl.  caelo:  comjx  Sen.  de  ben.  iv  23  4  'paucorum  motus  compre- 
hendimus,  innumerabiles  uero  longiupque  a  conspectu  nostro  seducti 
di  eunt  redeuntque '.  36  Discrepat  cet. :  the  difference,  as  Scaliger 
explains,  is  this :  the  former  inculcate  a  superstitious  dread  of  a  divine 
intei-position  in  human  affairs:  the  latter  propagate  a  mere  mytliolocical 
falsehood.  38  numerosa  expresses  Virgil's  *bracchia  tollunt  In  nn- 

merum'.  40  Jacob's  et  for  est  of  mss.  seems  quite  necessary,  pig- 
nore:  the  word  recurs  in  this  sense  in  135  pignera;  460  pignora 
Jlammaei  519  '  certo  uerum  tibi  pignore  constat':  so  Gratiua  cvnep-. 
240  'ne  prima  fauentem  pignora  fallant';  255  'ad  pignora  Martis'; 
263  'maiorum  pignore  signa  Feturam';  300  'Nee  me  pignoribus  nee  te 
mea  carmina  fallent':  twice  in  our  j)oom  a  has  o\  once,  135,  plg» 
oiera,  which  Priscian  and  the  best  mss.  shew  to  have  been  in  common 
use :  the  verb  was  pignero. 


#     I 


/ 


46 

41- — 73:  another  f.tble  is  the  burial  o/  EDCcladus  un^lor  Etn;i,  afler 
the  war  of  the  giants  with  the  gods.         41  rnxcvma  wt. :  '  the  next 
and  third  legend  sets  in  motion  the  quick  fires  of  Etna's  top  by  me.ins 
of  the  camp  of  PhJegra' :  they  are  the  conseqaence  thai  is  of  thu  battle 
of  the  Phlegrean   fields.         43  iwmd-Oy   the  up^ter  world:    a  sense  so 
coramoa   in    Lucretius,    Manilius   and    indeed    niost  poets:    so    below, 
56  mundum,  6S  and  247  mundo,  70  rnundi         44  sidcrn- :  they  b^'ing 
the  allies  of  the  gods:    comp.    51,   f)3  and  69  70:  but  above  h(    was 
Bj)eaking  in  his  own  person,  here  in   the   person  of  these   fable-mon 
gers.         46  sua  est:  they  have  their  proper,  i.  v.  a  man's  shape,  down 
to  the  belly;  below  they  are  serpents :  Ovid  calls  them  ttii^uipedes  and 
serpe7Uippde.9.         53  the  end  of  this  v.  is  lound  only  in  a :  terda  of  a 
seems  to  liave  come  from  irttia  i.  e.  trementia :  the  poet  seems  to  Lave 
been  thinking  of  Lucr.  in  S.i-i  'belli  trepido  eonrussa  tutnultu  Honida 
contTerrniere  hub  altis  aethoris  oris';  and  CatuU.  hxiv  205  *  tell  us  atquc 
horrida  contreinuerunt  Aecptora  concussitqne  inicantia  sidtra  mundus': 
thfc  ad7n,.  trem.  si/j.  repeats  with  ftdditionaJ  (.'myil.asis  the  mefuenlia  com- 
ininus  of  51  :  the  author  as  a  stoic  held  the  otni-s  to  b«^  gods,  and  so  joins 
the  r/unctoit  diuoSj  the  gods  one  and  all   md  witJi  Ihem  the  stars  etc.  : 
comp.  Lucr.  v  115  foil,  and  my  note  to  IIG  and  117,  v\  here  Lucretius  is 
evidently  arguing  against  a  stoit-al  allegorising  <'f  the  war.s  of  the  goJs 
ajid  giants :  comp.  too  vv.  69  70  and  what  I  say  there.     *  The  impious 
soldiery  challenge  at  close  quarters  the  frightened  stars :  challenge  I  say 
in  hostile  army  the  gods  one  and  all  and  the  f  onsfellations  shaking  as 
the  standards  are  brouglit  into  the  battle':  comp.  too  Manil.  1427  '  Et 
tarn  uicinos  fugientia  sidi^-a',  and  vvhat  precede-;  and  follows;  Claudiaa 
gigautonu  9  'Pallescnut  subito  stellae' j  and  Horace's  'Telluiis  iuuenes 
unde  periculum   Fulgens  contremuit  donuis  Hataroi  ueteris'.         54  c 
cctelo  (<f  mss.  has  no  suitable  meaning4  as  Jupiter  fcar.^  not  for  him.-^elf, 
but  for  the  pafetv  of  heaven  :  en  st'eras  to  have  more  than  or.ce  the  samo 
force  in  LTican,  probably  a  contemporary  J  Bee  Hand  Tnrs.  ir  p.  370  who 
cites  V  37    'on  totis  uiribus  orbis   Hesperiam    p«>n8ant  superi'.      cado 
mttuit:  Sen.  Hippol.  1136  *M6tuens  caelo  luppiter  alto  Yicina  petit'. 
deoot.  cor.  cet. :  Virg.  geor.  i  328  '  Ipse  pater... crusca  Fulmina  molitur 
dextra' :    his    editors    cite.  Sen.  Hipp.  156    'Vibrana   coru«ca  fulrnen 
Aebia^um  manu'.  55  rem.  cal.   rnun.  Wernsdorf  well  illustratrs  by 

Ovid  fa.sti  II  11)3  *Sol  fugit  et  remouf^nt  subeuniia  nubila  caelum':  *he 
withdraws  the  sky  from  sight  by  thick  durknec^s*.  58  discord^i  h 
perhaps  indicated  by  the  dlscordcs  of  mss;:  517  sorlei.  sorte  o.h\: 
576  piei\  piis  a 8?,  pio  y^:  621  pieis:  dees  aw:  138  a «  have  vortl^ 
p  lias  nocte^  perhaps  nodd  is  right.  I  gladly  retain  any  vestiges  of 
the  older  spelling,  as  at  the  date  of  our  poem  there  evidently  were 
dilTerent  schools,  some  grammarians  keeping  more  to  older,  .^^ome  to  mbre 


A 


47 

r(bQtf\i  forms.  From  Quintilian  one  would  infer  that  many  forms  had 
gone  out  of  nse,  which  the  best  ms-;.  of  the  elder  Pliny,  Juvenal  and 
othei-s  shew  to  have  been  employed  by  their  respective  authors:  thus 
too  in  625  I  keep  the  nom.  plur.  fortis,  594  rorantis,  and  358  potm- 
^>,  the  best  mss.  of  fliny  often  giving  this  form:  134  I  write  cfewsm, 
a  having  da.xds  :  Catulb  Lxviii  67  clas^m  mss.  for  davs^m :  the  archa- 
isms trrardvU  and  causm  given  to  ^  in  1<57  and  212  come  I  fear  onJy 
from  Pithoeus.  smitum,  suggested  by  Jacob  after  Wakefield's //•em^^^^77^, 
seems  necessary;  for  who  are  the  eomltes  of  the  winds  1  discordei  soni- 
Imn.  became  fin<t  discordes  onitum  :  hence  comitum. 

60  foil.  :  this  passage  is  intelligible  in  a  alone,  60  being  much  muti- 
lated and  6J  altogether  wanting  in  all  other  mss.  62  scaeuus  of  c  for 
saevus  of  other  mss   is  right :  but  in  €  it  is  i  believe  a  pure  accident,  as 
in  552,  608,  G 37  £  and  1  71  8  have  wrongly  scaeuus  for  saeuus:  hvewus  is 
not  quite  so  probable:  our  poet  seems  fond  of  Greek  words,  ajs  I  have 
observed  elsewlier«.          61  uen'U,  62  erat,  63  slant:  this  mixture  of  the 
narrative  present  with  a  past  tense  is  not  unconrimon  in  the  be.st  svriters: 
comp.  just  below,  69  est  reddita,  70  cessat,  uenit:  Livy  v  19  7  'dictator 
--redit— appellabatur':  appeil.  being  a  colourless  word  like  arat  in  our 
pa.s.sage,  so  that  the  present  would  have  no  force:  Aen.  iv  228  '  promisit 
— uindicafc':  Caesar  bell.  oiu.  i  14  4   'conlirrnat— iussit',         63  deus: 
the  interpolatfid  mdus  has  no  more  muaning  than  authority;  but  dms 
too  cannot  be  right:  the  god  Jupiter  In  opposition  to  the  sons  of  Earth 
would  bo  too  perverse  a  point  even  for  our  poet.  64  victor  of  y  (  J 
take  HS  nearest  to  Uicfo  of  a  w:  iarfo  of  r  and  most  editions  may  be 
right:  Ovid.  met.  i  )  54  has  '  mis^o  pert'regit  Olympum  Fulmine'  of  the 
same  event:  iavMos  too  has  been  propo&ed.          C7  iacenlh  yiclos:  'the 
vanquished  as  ih^j  by  prostrate  .  mother  I^arth  is  carried  along  in  the 
ocmuHOU  niin  as  she  vainlv  tries  to  rally  them  ,  wiih  the  two  participles 
comp.  31^8  'furep.s  igneus\  333  '  ruberis  aureus',   336  *  prospcctans  subli- 
mis',  501   ^soiido  sonanti'    97   ^^auafa . .  suspensa',    126  'occulta. .  ado- 
perta'.  545  *spissa  aurea  saxa',  299  *  summota  furens'.         68  69  70  I 
follow  0.   wilhout  changing  a  letter;  the  passage  is  quite  unintelligible  in 
all  editions  frurn  wrong  slopping  and  the  fact  that  cesaat  is  corrupted  in 
w:   the  pa.ssage  is  obscure;  'then  peace  was  restored  to  the  sky,  which 
then  was  free  and  at  rest :  this  peace  came  by  the  help  of  the  stars : 
hoaveri  and   the  honour  of  the  sky  s   defence  are  now  assigned  to  the 
etai-s'.     Asa  stoic  (see  what  was  said  above  and  Lueietius  there  refeired 
to)  lie  brings  the  btars  int-o  promiceiice,  and  mixes  them  up  with  the 
vulgar  fable,     Eartli  and  her  children  reeled  the  sk}^  and  the  stars  being 
in  front  of  Jupiter  and  the,  gods  bore  the  first  brunt  of  the  attack,  as  im- 
plied in  .51—^53:  thx.-?  fir.st  gave  thttm  admission  to  heaven,  aij  a  recom- 
pense for  defending  the  sky  :  if  uemt,  i.e.  pax,  be  thought  too  harsh  even 


48 

for  our  poem,  though  I  do  not  tlijnk  it  is,  I  would  suggest  *  uincit  per 
sidera'.  69  caelum:  this  pause  before  the  final  sj)ondee  is  a  marked 
feature  in  the  rhythm  of  our  poem:  comp.  76  189  192  209  216  270  319 
393  412  513  590  600;  also  before  a  final  bacchius,  as  79  canerUeHy  416 
profecto,  512  /auiUae:  in  more  than  one  plico  the  older  editions  are  un- 
intelligible through  neglecting  this.  Editors  fr^m  Scaliger  to  Jacob 
have  played  strange  tricks  with  our  passaga 

74 — 93 :  this  is  mere  invention  of  poets,  like  the  tales  they  tell  of 
things  below,  and  above  the  earth.  Though  such  licence  be  fairly 
claimed  for  poems,  I  prefer  the  truth :  Etna  will  be  my  theme.  74 
poets  have  genius,  hence  their  poems  are  renownad:  however  in  buth 
plays  aud  poems  nre  mostly  mere  delusion.  77  uiderunt  carmine  can 
scarcely  be  right :  I  conjecture  uicertmt :  *  they  have  proved  in  song  that 
black  manes  exist  beneath  th»i  earth  and  amid  the  ashes  of  the  pyre'. 
78  this  pa^Fage  too  has  been  much  con-upted  by  wj  ,ng  st-^)pping:  Atque 
int.  cin.  clearly  belongs  to  manes-,  the  vulgar  Komaji  belief  being  that 
the  moment  the  body  was  reduced  to  ashes,  the  spirit  of  the  man  entered 
his  manes  i.e.  a  spectral  resemblance  nf  his  body,  like  in  feature,  dress, 
etc.  to  the  living  man.  79  St.  undasque:  our  poem  frequently  has 

que  in  the  3rd  place;  and  editors,  here  and  elaewhere,  have  corrupted  it 
by  overlooking  this :  comp.  113  Mimo  furtimque';  172  trepidant  urbes- 
quo';  409  'seruans  aciem  dui-amque';  130  *  super  testisque';  528  *  eadcm 
perque  omnia';  598  'operum  turbaeque';  599  'terra  dubiusque' :  this 
practice  is  common  in  Ovid,  and  to  Lucr.  ii  1050  I  have  given  a  great 
many  instances  from  him,  and  should  have  added  to  them  iv  1010  *per- 
sectantes  uisaeque  uolantes'  i.e.  persectantesque  uolantes  uisae:   mi.sled 
by  Xonius  I  there  make  acclpitres^  which  is  always  masculiue,  feminine. 
80  poena  foedura,   from   the  nature  of  the  puniehment :    '  fecundaque 
poenis  Viscera'.         81  SoUicitant  comes  oloarjy  from  the  next  v.,  a  com- 
mon source  of  error  in  our  as  in  otlior  mss. :  comp.  234,  324,  378,  577, 
and  a  at  end  of  19 :  an  epithet  is  needed  for  iugera,  and  a  verb  for  illi 
cet. :  Flurima:  dant  I  suggest:  poma  for  poena  which  probably  ca mo 
from  80  is  only  the  change  of  one  stroke,  and  in  Tantalus'  punishment 
fruits  of  trees  are  u/ially  joined  with  waters,  as  in  Odyss.  X  582—592. 
84  a  V.  seems  clearly  lost  here,  ^iK;h  as  '  Poctora,  materiem  fingenda  ad 
talia  praebet':  ierreyit  of  mss.  comes  from  the  adjoining  plural,  so  com- 
mon a  form  of  en-or  in  mss. :  so  in  88  peccent  for  peccet ;  and  206  Ver- 
tant  cu     One  might  look  on  the  preceding  verses  as  implying  an  epicu- 
rean author:    comp.  Lucr.  in  978 — 1023:    but  here  too  we  have  the 
stoic:  comp.  Sen.  epist.  24  18  *non  sum  tarn  ineptus  ut  epicuream  can- 
tilenam  hoc  loco  persequar  et  dicam  uanos  esse  inferorum  metus,  nee 
Ixionem  rota  uolui   nee  saxum  umeris  Sisyphi  tnidi  in  adversum  nee 
ullius  uiscera  et  renasci  posse  cotidie  et  carpi    nemo  tarn  puer  est  ut 


i 


49 

Cerberum  timeat  et  tenebras  et  larualem  habitum  nudis  ossibus  cohae- 
rentium'.  85  tu  of  a,  changed  to  ut  in  other  mss.,  has  rendered  the 
passage  unintelligble  in  all  other  editions.  86  adniittere:  Jacob  seems 
to  prove  that  inimittere  would  be  more  in  place  here.  Can  adrn/oc, 
alieyio  caelo  be  used  as  in  a  phrase  like  'admittere  uirum  alienae  mu- 
lieri'?  88  peccet  i.e.  luppiter:  see  what  is  said  of  ierret  in  84:  here 
too  the  preceding  plurals  have  caused  the  error  of  mss.  89  Laedam. 
of  a  I  keep,  ae  expressing  the  Greek  17:  comp.  scaena^  the  usual  form  in 
the  older  writers.  88 — 90  comp.  Ovid  amores  in  12  33  *  luppiter  aut 
in  aues  aut  se  transformat  in  aui*um  Aut  secat  imposita  ulrgine  taurus 
aquas'.  91  92,  after  the  precedent  of  Yirgil  and  contrary  to  the 
u.sage  of  the  older  writers,  our  author  often  omits  the  subst.  verb :  ns 
here,  and  15  *tum  gratia  ruris',  85  'Nee  tu..  satis';  also  103,  153, 
171,  212,  215,  220,  221,  243,  254  etc.:  yet  under  restrictions,  appa- 
rently much  the  same  as  we  find  in  Virgil :  see  Wagner  quaest.  Virg.  xv. 

94 — 157  :  the  earth  is  not  solid,  but  full  of  cavities:  tiie  fact  is  cer- 
tain, though  various  causes  may  be  assigned :  how  else  could  great  rivers 
suddenly  disappear  into  it,  or  rise  out  of  it?  In  these  closed  cavities 
there  is  free  room  for  winds  to  move  aboui:  this  we  can  see  for  oui*selves 
in  large  underground  hollows,  full  of  wind.  The  more  then  they  are 
shut  up  in  these  cavities,  the  fiercer  are  both  wind  and  fire :  they  some- 
times break  through  and  thus  occajiion  earthquakes.  95  incingiiuroi  n^ 
confirming  Aldus,  is  the  only  true  reading:  Scaliger  in  vain  assails  it 
as  'ab  ignaro  homine  et  imperito  suppositum',  96 — 98  comp.  Sen. 
nat.  quaest.  v  14  1  'non  tola  solido  contextu  terra  in  imum  usque  fun- 
datur,  sed  multLs  partibus  caua  et  caecis  suspenea  latehris\  98  tttqiie 
ayiiviaritiy  an  unusual  rhythm  for  the  age  of  our  poem :  so  495  idierio}-es, 
490  et  8uccernen.'>\  end  two  consecutive  vss. :  453  lapidem  esst  •niolarem. 
99  Per  tola  perc.  :  for  this  construction  comp.  Lucr.  vi  668  and  Lach. 
p.  367:  the  simple  accus.  is  usual.  100  Ad  ultam  seems  to  be  joined 
with  what  precedes:  *to  maintain  life',  mngu'ts:  the  only  quantity 
known  to  Lucretius:  though  commonly  short  in  and  after  the  Augustan 
age,  it  is  long  more  than  once  iji  Ovid,  Lucan,  Silius;  and  once  in 
Virgil,  Tilmllu«»,  Seneca,  Val.  Flaccus.  102—117  a  long  involved 
sentence,  giving  the  various  ways  in  which  the  cavernous  nature  of  the 
earth  might  be  exjdained :  102  aut  is  answered  iriegularly  in  110  sme, 
then  112  seUy  114  aut,  115  siice:  Jacob  well  compares  the  similarly 
involved  sentence  in  Manil.  i  122  foil.:  122  Quern  sme,  125  5m,  128 
Sine,  132>StW,  135  Seu^  137  Aut— i\.\yii}-\r\g  mio  neque — nec—nec— AiU 
— que  —  Et — que:  Manilius  too  is  discussing  a  similar  question.  102 

— 110  the  earth  either  had  this  cavei-niais  natui-e  at  its  fir^t  formation. 
103  SOTS — Prima:  Manil.  i  155  'Tertia  sors  undas  cet.'  104  des.  inf. 
tel.:  Manil.  1  15'.]  ^  Vltima  subs»:.dit  glomerate  pondere  tellus' :  here  too 

4 


I 


50 

our  poet  follows  a  stoic:  but  in  Manil.  163  we  should  surely  read  'Eb 
saccata  ma^  struxerunt  aequora  terram':  the  sea  m  clearing  itself 
strg-ined  off  its  slime  and  so  helped  to  build  up  the  dry  land :  siccata  of 
mss.  and  editions  has  no  sense:  the  best  mss.  have  struxerunt,  not 
strinxerunt  of  editions.  105  tortis  in  a  alone ;  neither  Wernsdorf  nor 
Jacob  adopting  it,  though  Davies  de  nat.  deor.  p.  204  says  *  tortis  rim, 
ca.  quemadmodura  diserte  representat  ms.  qui  fait  in  bibliotbeca  prae- 
stantissima  loannis  Mori,  nuper  Eliensis  episcopi'  i.e.  our  a.  These  vss. 
are  unintelligible  in  all  mss.  buf  a,  rnl  editions  have  made  matters 
worse.  106  Exilit:  Manil.  I  165  *orbisque  per  undas  Exiliit*;  Lu- 
cilius  Junior  a|)    Sen.  nat.  quaest  in  1   1   *  Elisus  Siculis  de  fontibus 


exilit  am 


111  H  ■ 


10' 


it  is  wautiiig,  or  as  in  all  editions  abs\irdly  corrupted,  charyhdis  is 
curious :  it  may  be  added  to  the  Greek  words  he  uses  in  a  Greek  sense : 
comp.  Eur.  suppl.  501  Ovh'  ijpiracrev  xapi^y^St?  otWoo-zcoVov'  T^BpiirTrov  ^ppa 
TTcpi^aXouo-a  xaV/xart :  Strabo  p.  275  'Opovn;?  cV  t^  Svpia  KaraSvs  cts  xq 
/A€Ta4v  xcwr/^a  \\7Tafi€Laq  kol  'Avrtoxcta?,  o  KaXovcL  xoipvf^Siv  k.tX, 

110  foil,  or  if  it  wa<i  not  so  formed  at  its  birth,  Nee  nata  cet.,  but 
was  hollowed  out  by  subsequent,  though  ancient  causes,  by  air  T\nthin  try- 
ing to  escape  or  the  water  eating  out  a  way.  cama  uetusta  is  either 
the  liber  spirits  or  the  lympha perennis.  Ill  liber  cet. :  the  air  within 
roving  fre<3lj  about,  wherever  it  has  space,  in  trying  to  escape  gradually 
forces  a  way  for  itself,  intra  has  the  same  adjectival  force  that  retro  in 
140  hafl,  and  extra  in  457.  113  Mlt  is  perf  of  Mo:  for  the  position 
of  que  see  n.  to  79 :  Scaliger's  lima  for  lima,  adopted  by  many,  seems 
very  unsuitable  to  nioUit.  114  a  3rd  possible  cause:  my  fudere  for 
uidere,  'have  fused',  is  surely  better  than  ulcere,  116  docendi... 
causas  seems  to  me  nearer  the  mss,  and  to  give  a  better  sense  than 
docenda... causa,  as  opus  causae  appears  scarcely  Latin :  there  is  a  kind 
of  studied  point  in  causa— causas,  Hhere  is  no  cause  (i.e.  need  or  occa- 
sion) for  explaining  the  causes,  so  long  as  we  have  the  effect' :  this  kind 
of  point  is  common  in  our  poet  and  in  his  age  generally:  comp.  122 
*  trahat^contrahat' :  and  with  causa  docendi  comp.  Oic.  de  diu.  ii  6  <  ac 
mihi  quidem  explicandae  philosophiae  causam  adtulit  casus  grauis  ciui- 
tatis'.  117  the  end.^of  this  v.  too  is  perfect  only  in  a:    Aldus 

comes  near  to  a  ySc  omit  the  words  altogether.  119  here  too  a  v.  is 
surely  lost,  such  as  *Rursus  saepe  solet  uastaque  uoragine  condi':  comp. 
132  ^pmecipiti  conduntur  flumina  terra':  the  sudden  appearance  or 
disappearance  of  rivers,  evBn  large  ores,  is  more  common  in  lands  known 
to  the  poet  than  in  ours:  comp.  Strabo  quoted  to  107;  Sen.  nat.  quaest. 
Ill  263  'quaedatn  fiumina  palam  in  aiiquem  specum  decidunt  et  sic  ex 
oculis  auferuntur':  and  comp.  what  follows  with  what  follows  in  our 
poem.  120—122    are  very  corrui^  in  all    but  a:    my   alterations 


I 

f 


the  end  of  this  v.  too  is  only  in  a :  in  other  mss.  I 

in     flll     Ar^ifinr»a     oKaiii«/)1«r    i^>-w*«.i.*%4^^r]  ^J.  ^^..l..!^'^     ,'«  1 


SI 

«re  not  I  think  violent:  120  Nam  mille  for  Nam  ille  is  I  think 
certain  :  uocnoque  I  read,  and  in  386  I  keep  uocant  =  uacant :  see  my  n. 
to  Lucr.  I  520  where  I  give  the  authorities  to  shew  that  the  a  in  these 
words  does  not  appear  in  inscriptions  before  the  age  of  Domitian :  pro- 
bably then  in  our  author's  time  the  spelling  uoco,  etc.  was  still  usual : 
with  ayat  apta  of  a  for  agitata  comp.  107  uacat  acta  a,  vacv/xta  t  r,  399 
'mola  acris  a,  molari^  w.  ex  tenui  i.e.  from  where  the  earth  is  thin 
and  porous :  Propert  has  tenuis  pumex :  uocuo^  from  where  the  ground 
is  quite  hollow :  Seneca  1. 1.  *  causa  manlfesta  est :  sub  terra  uacat 
locus'.  121  iienas:  Hirtius  bell.  GalL  43  4  *uenae  fontis  intercisae 

sunt  adque  auersae' ;  Sen.  1. 1. 19  4  *habet  ergo  non  tantum  uenas  aquarum 
terra,  ex  quibus  conriuatis  liuminaeiiici  possunt,  sed  amnes  magnitudinis 
uastae'.         122  trahat  and  contrahat,  as  remarked  above,  seem  to  be 
used  with  studied  point:    *in  order  that  that  which  is  to  draw  together 
a  considerable  stream,  may  draw  its  supplier  out  of  a  fuU  store':  the 
sense  seems  to  require  my  Vt.     Comp.  Seneca  just  quoted,  and  nat.  quaest. 
VI  7  3  'neque  enim  sufficeret  tellus  ad  tot  flumina  edenda,  nisi  ex  reposito 
multoque  funderet' :  ex  pleno  =  *ex  reposito  multoque' :    Sen.  L 1.  iii  29  1 
*quidam    existimant   terram    quoque...nova  iluminum   capita  detegere 
quae  amplius  ut  e  pleno  profnndant'.     Jacob  devotes  nearly  three  pages 
of  small  print  to  expound  theye  three  vss.  and  the  result  produced  by  a 
lively  imagination  acting  on  inferior  mss.  ig  as  follows:  Non  Nili  ex 
tenui  vortex  alit  arva;  necesse  est,  Confluat,  errantes  arcessens  undique 
et  undas  Attrahat  cet.         120 — 122  explain  118  *tantos — uidet':  then 
123  *  Flumina  cet.'  illustrate  *ac  torrens — hialu'.         123  the  pleonasm 
here  may  perhaps  be  compaied  with  Lucr.  1 1031  'Efficit  ut  largis  auidum 
msLTe  Jiuminis  undis  Integi'ont  amnes',  and  Virgil's  'rapidus  montano 
flumine  torrens' :  Hor.  epod.  2  25  *  Labuntur  altis  interim  riuis'  Bland.  1 
etc.:  but  most  mss.   and  editions  ripis.         124  illa.Le.  flumina. 
125 /atalij  out  of  which  they  never  reissue  into  the  light.         129  a  line 
misunderstood  by  wrong  stopping  in  editions :  the  earth  serves  either  as 
a  resting-place,  hospitiurriy  or  a  passage,  semiia,  for  the  waters.        130  pi- 
groAjue  cet.:    comp.    157   *  Pigraque  ct  in  pondus   conferta   immobilis 
esset'.         133  qtmedam  I   read  for   quxi   etiam   which  Wenisdorf  and 
Jacob  strangely  retain :    comp.  with  this  and  what  precedes,  Sen.  nat. 
qaaest  ifi  26  3  '  quaedam  flumina  palani  in  aiiquem  specum  decidunt  et 
sic  ex  oculis  auferuntur;  quaedam  consumuntur  paulatini  et  intercidunt. 
eadera  ex  uiteruallo  reuertuntur  recipiunt/que  et  nomen  et  cursum  cet.' 
incondite  9iu\  must  mean  'rise  without  having  before   been  buried': 
somewhat  similar  is  LucanvilOl    *  mixta  iacent  incondita  uiuis  Cor- 
pora'.        135  S)nr,  Int.  seems  to  express  much  the  same  as  the  caeca 
splramenta  of  V^irg.  geor.  i  89 :  the  air  escapes  through   holes  too  fine 
for  sight;    it  is  illustrated    hy  142    hicmnperta  cet.  so  that  Gorallus' 

4—2 


I 


< 


52 

patent  is  against  the  sense.  135  pujnera :  see  n.  to  40.  136  haesura 
means  '  cannot  fail  to  attract' :  coraj).  Cic.  ])hi].  xiii  5  *  hi  in  oculis  haere- 
bunt  et,  cum  licebit,  in  faucibus':  Yal.Flacc.  i  333  4iaosuraqiie  uerba 
relinque  Auribus',  the  sense  is  dilTereni  138  here  we  have  to  bejiin 
to  mediate  between  p  and  aw.  demae  nocti  of  aw  I  prefer  to  densa 
node  of  p,  as  less  trite:  we  miglit  compare  Virgil's  lateri  condidit  en- 
sem.  140  141  are  intelligible  m  p  alone,  cahilia  are  the  holes  used 
by  wild  beasts  for  their  lairs,  retro  stretching  far  inward  :  Lucr.  iv  607 
Moca...abdita  retro';  Stat.  Theb.  ii  13  Mpsa^^ue  tellus  Miratur  patuisse 
retro*.  141  yet  it  is  harsh  to  make  the  antra  subject  of/odisse,  which 

however  ap«  all  have.  142  I  give  according  to  a,  not  p:  perhaps  the 
reading  jissigned  to  the  laHer  is  not  genuine;  as  operum  seems  necessiiry  : 
'you  cannot  trace  out  these  constructions':  then  it  seems  to  me  certain 
a  V.  ig  lost  here,  as  143  is  also  an  imperfect  sentence:  this  would  perhHj»s 
give  the  required  sense:  Hantum  effluit  intra  [Flatibus  assiduis  aer: 
haec  coguita  sensu]  Argumenta  cet.':  wind  and  air  come  out  of  tliem, 
you  do  not  see  how;  from  which  you  may  infer  air  comes  out  of  the 
unknown  depths  of  earth.  Pliny,  Seneca  and  others  often  mention  wind 
coming  out  of  hollows  and  caves  in  the  earth;  the  great  difference  of 
temperature  in  hot  countries  between  the  outer  air  and  that  within 
making  thig  probably  very  perceptible.  Perhaps  the  lacuna  is  greater 
than  one  v.  144  euros  hardly  gives  any  sense :  causas,  as  Jacob  says, 

is  what  we  want.  145  abstra^i^  cet.  must  mean  'draw  from  things 

seen  belief  in  the  unseen'.  147  I  cannot  decide  between  mcluso  of  p, 
and  inchisis  of  a  «.  148  by  reading  hie  for  Jtoc  which  cume  from  the 
next  v.,  and  changing  the  stopping,  the  sentence  is  plain:  et  quo  plura 
uenti  hie,  sub  terra,  mouent.  152  massa  I  read  for  causa,  the  ma 
■  having  been  absorbed  in  teTi^rrima:  for  this  use  of  rmssa  comj).  Ovid 
met.  I  70  *quae  pressa  diu  massa  latuere  sub  ista  Sidera';  fasti  i  108 
*  Inque  nouas  abiit  massa  soluta  domos'. 

158—187 :  the^e  winds,  and  the  fires  and  other  disturbances  which 
they  occasion,  have  not  their  origin  near  the  surface:  they  come  from 
below  and  are  the  effects  of  great  pressure  and  resistance.  Look  at 
Etna  and  the  wild  confusion  within  its  crater:  this  will  give  you  the 
clearest  conception  of  tremendous  movements.  158  foil,  are  intelli- 

gible only  in  p:  here  and  down  to  177  he  appears  to  speak  of  subterra- 
neous disturbances  generally,  whether  resulting  in  earthquakes  or  vol- 
canoes  or  the  like:  the  hiatus,  probably  of  more  than  one  v.,  after  142 
renders  the  wh.ie  i)assago  obscure.  158  mmmis  causis  must  mean 
*  causes  arising  on  the  surface' :  perhaps  we  might  compare  Aen.  xn  434 
'  Summaqiio  per  galeam  delibans  oscula'.  159  ojyus  here  and  1G9  means 
the  work  or  result  produced  by  thee  commotions;  and  then  in  186  b, 
19.>,  33o,  oG,>  the  like  work  or  result  in  reference  to  Etna  specially. 


v 


V 


{ 


53 

162  is  very  cornipt  in  all  editions  and  mss.  except  p,  whose  reading  I 
liave  followed,  only  adding  the  ia :  a  v.  must  be  wanting  here  which  I 
will  not  venture  to  supply.         163  sese  both  a  and  p:  other  mss.  and 
all  editions   cori-upt  it.         165  166  p  here  is  nearest  the  truth,  then 
a;  "  are  all  absurdly  wrong:   in  p  I  only  change  aquasqv^  to  acuatgue, 
which  the  sense  demands :  the  constr.  is  '  ubi  in  uacuo  defit  id  qui  (ablat.) 
uacuum  teneat  uentos  atque  ita  aeuat  morantes'.         167  Explicat  scat- 
ters them  abroad  and  so  destroys  all  their   intensity.  168  turhare 
is  neut.  as  often  in  Lucretius  and  others.          169  170  can  be  understood 
only  m  p :  notusque  premit  densa  ruina,  premiturque  uicissim  nunc  euri 
boreaeque  ruina,  nunc  uterque,  i.e.  eurns  et  boreas,  ruina  huius  i.e. 
noti:  the  last  words  are  but  a  repetition  in  fact  of  the  jxrcmit  of  169: 
but  he  loves  antithetical  points:  comp.  n.  to  53.         172  for  ]>osition  of 
que  con)p,  n.  to  79.         174  aniiqui  i.e.  mundi;  'chaos  is  come  again': 
Wernsdorf  and  Jacob  will  have  the  author  to  be  Lucilius,  and  an  epicu- 
rean ;  and  Jacob  here  refers  to  Lucretius :  but  clearly  this  is  no  doctrine 
of  Epicurus   or  his  followei-s:    with  them  the  world  went  back  in  a 
mo!ticnt  into  its  primordial  atoms  :   here  it  is  supposed  to  assume  merely 
its  old  chaotic  form;  and  this  agrees  exactly  with  the  stoical  theory: 
coiojx  Sen.  epist.  58  24  *mnnd\is  quoque,  aeterna  res  et  inuicta,  mutatur 
)icc  idem  manet:  quamuis  enim  omnia  in  se  habeat  quae  habuit,  alitor 
habct  (piam  habuit:  ordinem  mutat\     *si  fas  est  credere'  too  of  173  is 
very  unepicurean :    Lucretius  on  a  similar  topic  says  contemptuously, 
VI  5G5,  •  Et  metuunt  magni  naturam  credere  mundi  cet. !'         175  Haec 
imriio :  Tacitus  often  has  im-nio  in  the  2d  place.         176  v^nas  are  the 
canales  or  hollow  ducts  he  &peaks  so  much  of  above :  98  foil,  he  compares 
these  to   the   u^nae  of  the  body.           177  *  Etna  gives  proof  of  itself 
that  all  may  see':  for  this  use  oi fides  comp.  504  'plagis— fides';  516 
*Et  figulos  huic  esse  fidem':    Jacob    quotes    Luean  i  523  'addita  fati 
Peioris  manifesta  fides*.          178  ine  elided:  so  284  and  472  sc,  he  is,  as 
we  have  said,  strictly  Ovidian  in  his  abstinence  from  harsh  elisions.     But 
Ovid  and  all  who  are  most  strict  on  such  points  freely  elide  7/^€,  ^e,  se^ 
cum,  turn,  iam  and  a  few  similar  monosyllables.       181  foil,  the  emptions, 
their  nature  and  materials  being  the  main  pur|)ose  of  the  poet,  he  comes 
at  once  to  describe  the  appeai*ance  of  the  crater,  taking  no  notice  of  the 
lower  parts  of  the  mountain.           181  aditui  are  the  openings  down  into 
the  interior  of  the  crater :   1 94  ^  arcent  aditus' .         182  Porrigit  of  p  must 
be  right :  Corrigit  of  a  and  «  comes  from  the  common  confusion  of  c  and  p 
iu  these  mss. :  but  I  doubt  whether  in  the  latter  part  of  the  v.  we  have 
the  genuine  reading  of  p:  it  cannot  be  right;  as  from  181  till  187  he  is 
describing  the  form  and  appearance  of  the  crater,  ihQ  fades,  domus,  sedea 
and  area  of  such  great  workings,  not  the  eruption  and  workings  them- 
selves; I  therefore,  for  the  'penitus  quos  exigit'  of  a,  read  'penitusque 


54 

OS  erigit*,  surely  a  slight  change :  Strabo  pp.  274  275  describes  Etna,  and 
tells  how  the  crater  looked  to  those  ot  vcoxttI  ava^aVrcs,  adding,  as  we 
well  know,  that  the  form  of  the  crater  often  changes.  In  consequence 
of  the  heat  they  did  not  get  near  enough  to  see  what  our  poet  saw;  but 
yet  opav  Iv  tw  /xcVo)  ^ovvoi/  Tt<f)p(ij8r)  rrjv  xpodv :  when  our  poet  says  *  and 
lifts  up  its  head  quite  beyond',  he  seems  to  allude  to  such  a  pomos:  the 
crater  sinks  down  into  the  depths;  then  in  another  direction  extends  its 
limbs,  and  beyond  lifts  up  its  head:  comp.  285  *rigido  quia  uertice 
surgit'.  Porrigit  and  erigit  appear  to  be  used  with  studied  point :  see  n. 
to  116.  183  in  another  direction  riven  rocks  in  huge  disorder  (disc, 
ingens)  fill  up  the  space.  184  all  these  vss.  are  unintelligible  in  the 
editions :  thus  they  join  Inter  ojms  with  what  precedes,  as  if  it  described 
the  active  working  of  Etna,  a  sense  it  elsewhere  bears:  see  n.  to  159: 
here  it  means  the  structure  of  the  crater :  aliae  rupes  internectunt  opus. 
185  some  of  these  rocks  already  changed  in  natui^  by  the  fire,  others 
still  undergoing  tlie  fire.  186   and   195  seetn  manifestly  spurious, 

having  no  connexion  with  the  context:  the  latter  indeed  breaks  into  the 
middle  of  a  sentence:  the  words  themselves  are  not  Latin,  at  least  not 
connected  Latin.  I  cannot  think  it  accidental  too,  that,  while  in  every 
other  place  where  Aetnaj  Aetnaeiis  occur,  a  has  h  after  t,  in  these  two 
vss.  alone  it  has  not.  186  b,  found  only  in  p,  is  clearly  genuine :  such 

is  the  crater  of  Etna,  such  the  aspect,  such  the  home  of  its  unearthly 
working,  such  the  seat  and  place  of  such  mighty  oj)erations. 

188 — 218:  so  much  for  the  place:  now  to  explain  the  worker  and 
cause  of  eruptions:  clouds  of  sand  are  thrown  up  and  burning  masses: 
there  is  noise  enough  to  frighten  J  upiter  for  the  safety  of  heaven :  but 
air  and  wind  are  necessary  to  set  all  this  in  effectual  movement  188 
artif.  inc.  is  the/«6er  of  198,  i.e.  the  spiritus  of  217  218:  it  gives  the 
eruption  its  form  and  power,  causamqice  i.e.  the  materials  mentioned 
below  and  the  fire  working  on  them.  189  190  there  is  a  perplexing 
variation  here  between  a  and  p :  the  genuineness  of  the  reading  given  to 
the  latter  I  doubt :  as  reading,  helped  by  that  of  «,  seems  to  me  right, 
though  I  am  quite  unable  to  account  for  that  of  p,  if  genuine,  except  on 
the  hypothesis  of  a  different  recension.  189  comp.  Mela  i  70  *  locus 
est  magni  aliquando  discriminis'.  190  8^d>  tempore,  though  less  usual 
than  sab  tempus,  is  not  i:^) common:  Lucretius  has  it  vi  413  and  416 
Ovid  fasti  v  491,  and  Manilius  more  than  once :  the  piynora  of  p  has  a 
sense  usual  in  our  poem  and  may  therefore  be  from  conjecture :  a  and  u 
I  cannot  explain  except'on  the  supposition  that  their  reading  is  genuine. 
193  proKflanh. :  comp.  Sti-abo  p.  274.  194  opcrist :  see  n.  to  5  Ddost. 
arc.  ad,  =  prohibent  flammae :  you  cannot  ap2)roacli  the  mouth  of  the 
crater,  diuimi  cur  a  is  not  from  an  epicurean.  196  sine  arb.  est:  it 
does  not  admit  of  examination  by  an  arbiter  or  eyewitness:  Sen.  Hippol. 


1 


• 


55 

601  'locus  ab  omni  liber  arbitrio  uacat*:  repeated  in  Hero.  Get  484 
with  tutua  for  liber:  Plant,  capt  218  *  Secede ..  procul,  Ke  arbitri  dicta 
nostra  arbitrari  queant'.  197  quid:  what  materials  Etna  in  its 
depths  burns,  i.e.  the  causa  of  188:  they  are  told  in  detail  199  foil 

198  mirandus  faber  is  the  arti/ex  of  188,  or  the  spiritvs  of  210—218. 

199  glomeratim  of  p  is  a  great  gain:  exhaustae  is  very  appropriate,  but 
so  certain :  exustae,  from  the  exviae  of  «  «,  would  be  equally  good, 

tiie  burning  sand  being  a  marked  feature  in  an  eruption :  Pliny  n  234 
'Aetnae  flagrantis  in  tantum  ut  quinquagena,  centena  milia  passuum 
harenas  flammarum  globo  eructet*;  Sen.  nat.  quaest  u  30  1  'Aetna., 
ingentem  uim  urentis  harenae  effudit*..       200  moles  occurs  in  27  with 
the  same  sense:  they  are  the  'mirando  pondere  saxa'  of  Lucr.  vi  692; 
the  pvlpov<;   of  Strabo  1.L     moles — FwndamentadiVQ  YirgH'^  *8copulos 
auolsaque  uiscera  montis*.         201  fragor  cet~Yirgirs  *Cum  gemitu 
glomemt'.         2^2  fasoa  cet  :  Strabo  1.1.  <^\oya?  Kal  XiynJi:  Lucr.  1.  L 
'  Pert  itaque  ardorem  longe  longeque  fauillam  IKffert  et  crassa  uoluit 
caligine   fumum';    Aen.    Jii   572    '  Tnterdumque   atram   prorumpit   ad 
aethera  nubem,  Turbine  fumantem  piceo  et  candente  fauilla':  the  word 
ruina  would  imply  ashes  rather  than  smoke:  modern  observers  speak  of 
streams  of  black  mud  being  not  unusual     Revue  des  deux  mondes  torn. 
67  p.  222  *les  enorraes  volutes  de  nuages  qui  s'echappent  presque  con- 
stamment  des  crateres  en  activite  se  composent,  au  moiiis  pour  les  999 
millieraes,  dejrapeur  d'eau,  et  ce  sont  elles  qui  en  s'elancant  du  fond  des 
abimes  souleyent  des  tourbillons  de   cendres  et   des  blocs  de  scories'. 
203  foil,  he  now  plays  the  poet :  *  Yatibus  ingenium  est' :   forgetting 
what  he  said  in  74  foil,  and  91  folL  :  comp.  too  559.         206  Lis  is 
nomin.  to  Vertat  and  jrremit:  premit  of  a  w  is  plainly  right,  not  trermt 
of  p.         208  fa^iuM  =  hoc  faciunt :  for  this  absolute  use  oifacere  comp. 
my  n.  to  Lucr.  iv  1112,     ueniunt  of  p  seems  to  me  a  manifest  interpo- 
lation :  the  2nd  nee  =  et  non :  et  cadunt,  non  sustentata  cet. :  with  all 
their  gravity  they  cannot  resist  the  force  of  the  wind  which  ejects  them. 
But  the  expression  is  curious,  as  cadunt  seems  to  imply  first  their  being 
ejected  and  then  falling  and  covering  the  ground;  and  sustentata  must 
meao  *  held  back,  kept  in  their  place' :  Cic.  in  Catil.  iv  6  *  id  opprimi 
sustentando  ac  prolatando  nullo  pacto  potest';  pro  Flacco  12  'ut  se  ipse 
sustentat,  ut  omnia  uerba  moderatur'-  Scaliger's  ea^dem  for  cadunt  is  at 
least  ingenious.         210  is  a  good  test  of  mss. :  p  is  right;  a  comes  next; 
then  longo  interuallo  «;  then  $"'  comp.  Lucr.  vi  693  *Ne  dubites  quin 
haec  animai  turbida  uis  sit     Ux.  uen.  tur.:  318  'penitusque  coactos 
Exagitant  uentos'.        2\\  prof  undo  ^  ab  imo  of  200.        212  213,  hope- 
lessly meaningless  in  msa.  and  editions,  I  have  made  intelligible  without 
J  think  violent  change:  in  212  I  only  read  expectamda,  at  erunt  for  the 
expectanda  tenint  of  p:  for  the  meaning  comp.  n.  to  188  artif.  inc.  cans. : 


V 


5<> 

this  cause,  i.e.  a  coiiflaj,'nitiou  among  tlie  miiteiiais  in  tl.c  mountain, 

i.iust  be  waited  for,  before  the  Mind  or  sjnriius  can  perform  ics  func- 

t.ons:  but  so  soon  as  there  shall  be  this  conflagration,  then  the  wind 

will  do  Its  part:  in  213  when  the  (  ofwflaUl  was  changed  to  .,  as  just 

above  m  op^t,  and  165  in  a^tm,  it  easily  became  injlalu:  acr   'or  wr 

«eems  quite  necessary.     Read  Scal.ger  and  Jacob  to  sec  what  the  7  make 

ot  these  vss.         214  Jiammae  of  p  seems  necessary  for  the  sense :  here 

too  It  IS  hard  to  account  for  the  semper  of  a  «;  and  prope  par,  ^hi.-h 

m  ust  mean  semper  prope  par,  would  be  the  better  for  tlmt  word         2 1 7 

^nduoi  a  »  is  surely  better  than  arcdet  of  p.         218  my  slight  correc- 

tiODs  here  seem  quite  neoessaiy.     With  Lucretius  too  this  spirih^,  a.r 

or  vtnlus  plays  an  equally  impoi-tont  part  in  the  eruptions  of  Etna 

219-305 :  we  have  now  to  exjJain  the  different  causes  which  pro- 
duce the  winds:  it  i«  a  godlike  pleasure  to  inquire  into  the  origin  of  the 
world;  to  learn  the  nature  and  courses  of  the  sun,  the  moon  and  stars: 
why  the  seasons  change  and  the  like.     Yet  surely  we  lords  of  the  eartH 
have  more  concern  with  the  things  of  this  earth:  I  do  not  mean,  so  lar 
^  they  bring  us  gain  by  mining,  by  tilling  and  the  like :  we  have  to  in- 
vestigate ,ts  phenomena,  for  instance  these  very  winds  whicli  stir  the 
hrcs  of  Etna:  they  have  many  causes,  some  arising  above  gi-onnd;  su.h 
as  may  be  illustrated  from  various  kinds  of  artiflcial  machlneiy :  ^the,^ 
boni  „i  hke  ways  under  the  ground.         219  this  line  resembles  several 
m  Lucretius,  whom  our  poet  frequently  imitates.         220  ^ini,  and  221 

^,  tl       V        "  *"''  ^  ''"'"''  ^''"^  ''"'"■         224  (ueri  is  another 
S),lendid  gam  from  p :  it  and  the  other  infinitives  down  to  250  depend  on 

oMe.         227  both  sense  and  poetry  declare  that  p  is  right  here :  a  and  » 

give  arrant  nonsense.         228  here  a  b.-ir..  fl^,.  ,i.i„.         ... 
ioln»^  „;,i      1,  .  ,  ^  r*lm:  pnnctpia  mu.st  le 

jomed  with  what  precedes,  rjuot:  one,  two,  three,  or  fou.C  or  as  the 
epicureans  say.  infinite,  guae^gualia:  so  243  ,uae-,„,:.  229  I 
have  not  changed  ,he  indicatives  here,  nor  in  230.  239,  240,  as  two  of 
these  instances  could  not  be  altered  without  violent  and  quite  improba- 
ble  correction:  Propertius  has  many  similar  indicatives.  1  do  not  know 
whet  e    o„  author  intended  them  to  be  as  it  were  parenthetiL :  "I 

sa^la  ^  for  ever  :    a  common  sense  in  the  poets.         231  by  readine 

JZ  '    I  '"'"•/  '"'""^  "^^'*  '''■"'  '^^  -<l  the  foil.  v.  whinn 

not  be  understood  in  any  edition:  scire  modum  aolis;  scii.  q.,a  ratio" 

una,  quan  o  minor  eius  orbita  est,  eo  breuior  cet. :  how  the  moon  makes 

welve  while  the  sun  makes  one  revolution:  the  con.,tr.  is  like  that  of 

-41  foil,    nosse  cometen,  Lucifer  unde  cet.'        234  here  I  cannot  wifh 

any  certainty  mediate  between  a  »,  and  p:  p  looks  to  me  inTei^lS : 


] 


57 

thTT  ^  ^'iM^  ^^"J""'"  "^"  "  "'"  ^"^  '''"^'^  of  ^l^i*^''  »re  clearly  from 

without  known  law  or  order,  opposed  to  certo  ordine.         235  b  of  B  is 
pearly  genuine:  ./,,.>„.«  of  23-5  are  the  12  signs  of  the  zodiac:  Jacob 

atro,  Sex  habea    supra  terras,  sex  signa  sub  illis'.   "l  add  LHcani90 
[dum]  longi  uoluent  Titana  labore,s,  Noxque  diem  caelo  totiJem  per 
signa  seqaetnr';  Vitruv.  u  1  (4)  4  'ex  quibus  sex  signa  numero  supra 
t^rram  cum  caelo  peruagantur,  cetera  sub  ternim   subcuntia  ab  eius 
umbra  obscurautur',  and  see  what  follows;  Sen.  dial.  Tin  5  4  'sena  per 
d.em.  sena  per  noctem  signa  {.orducens  nullam  iion  partem  sui  explicuit 
natura  :    oofore  them  all,  Arat.  phaeu.  554  Wj  «'  cVl  .-v^rl  4i  dA 
Swovjrt  8,,a,2«a6o5  kvkXoco.  TJa^<u  S"  aWt'Uo.ac         236  a„  are  here 
plainly  right:   the  strange  unmeaning  Parwpe  of  pis  a  gross  and  pal- 
pable interpolation,  whether  old  or  now,  evidently  coming  from  one  who 
did  not  understand  what  was  said :  '  why,  when  Phoebe's  fire  is  rud.lv 
her  brother's  p.-ile,  this   portends  clouds  for  heaven,  rains  for  earth' • 
Virgjlgeor.  i43i  says'uento  semper  rubet  aurea  Phoebe';   and  wind 
and  rain  have  very  similar  prognostics:    jjerhaps  ibid.  441  442  which 
contam  the  signs  of  luin,  imply  paleness  of  the  sun.         238  p  is  alone 
light,     mr  cet. :  Cio.  Cato  70  '  uer  enim  tamquam  adole.scentiam  sigui- 
ficat .         243  '/Ma«-^«ae - qualis  sit,  qualis  sit:  comp.  220.     tetrnx  is 
'stingy',  and  so  ' iU-naturod '  'malignant':  Ter.  ad.  866  'Ego  ille  agrestis 
saeuus  tristis  parous  truculentus  tenax'.        244  I  cannot  decide  between 
tendaM  of  a  «  and  pandard  of  p.         246  uol^C  of  a  »  I  prefer  to  uocet  of 
P :  he  IS  thinking  of  the  swift  hunter,  not  of  his  ooorse  as  a  star,    incubet 
of  a«  I  prefer  to  e.rculct  of  p,  on  account  of  quo  and  the  nature  of  Sirius 
index,  'the  informer',  is  said  with  poetical  reference  to  him,  when  as  the 
dog  of  Icarius  or  Icanis  he  brought  Erigone  to  her  fathers  dead  body • 
the  story  1.  told  fully  by  Soi-vius  gcor.  11 389 :  editors  seem  all  to  miss 
strangely  the  meaning:  Ovid  several  times  terms  him  'Icarius  cauls' 
247  mmiuo  'the  sky':  seen,  to  43.         248  'not  to  suffer'  i.e.  not  be 
content  to  think  of  them  as  a  mere  confused  mass:  conyesta  of  p  must 
bo  right. 

251  domitns,  'for  us  its  lords  and  masters',  of  o  is  surely  right. 
252  QwKque  of  p  was  first  writic-n  Quae,  and  then  et  interpolated  in 
o».  254  255  I  follow  a  here.  A'am  ^mcw  i.e.  nam  qualis  spes  est; 
and  uelle  depends  on  it  as  well  as  on  amentia :  for  iu  US  the  reading  of 
p  must  be  interpolated,  errantem :  he  has  already  as  a  stoic  more  than 
once  declared  the  stars  and  heavenly  bodies  to  be  gods:  'subdueto  rem- 
nant sublimia  caelo':  he  here  personifies  any  one  of  them:  in  itself  it  ia 
as  he  has  said,  right  and  proper  to  know  these;  but  why  do  so  to  the 


I 


58 

neglect  of  what  is  before  us  and  therefore  more  coneerns  us  1        257  foil 
we  search  and  torment  the  earth  for  gain,  but  will  not  examine  it  for 
nobler  ends:  ^  has  happily  276  277  278  in  this  plaoe:  in  ew  th^y  have 
the  place  noted  by  their  numbers,  in  the  middle  of  an  alien  sentence : 
older  editors  may  be  excused;    but  in  Jacob  who  knew  the  fact  it  shews 
strarge  want  of  acumen  not  to  obey  p :  he,  Wernsdorf,  Gorallus,  Scaliger 
all  put  the  vss.  in  unsuitable  places.     By  a  metaphor  of  somewliat  far- 
fetched point  the  jx>et  compares  the  eaitb,  mined  for  its  metals,  to  a 
wretch  put  to  the  torture  to  extort  confession.     But  the  readings  of  p 
are  clearly  inferior  to  those  of  a,  which  here  has  not  a  letter  wrong;  for 
in  275  I  prefer  previirtiur^  a  favourite  word  of  our  poet,  to  the  weaker 
terijtiur,  ^  having  above  read  trein.it  for  premit:    though  here  it  may 
indicate  a  different  recension.      276  pro/tmdum  editoi-s  strangely  take  to 
be  the  sea :  it  is  of  coui-se  the  depths  of  earth,  as  often  in  our  poem :  546 
*et  quaedam  fortasse  profundo  Incomperta  iacent';    578   'raptumquo 
profundo*:  he  speaks  of  mining  of  course.       277  arg.  sernen:  Ovid  has 
*semina  fcni*,  but  not  with  quite  the  same  force.       278  Torqventur  of 
a«,  *are  put  to  the  tortui-e',  is  clearly  right:  with  these  three  lines 
comp.  Lucr.  vi  803  *  ubi  argenti  uenas  aurique  secuntur,  Terrai  penilus 
scrutantes  abdita  ferro';  and  especially  Pliny  n  157,  who  dwells  on  the 
same  metaphor,  'aquis,  ferro,  ligno,  igni,  la})ide,  fruge  omnibus  cruciatur 
horis...   •  Vt  tamen  quae  surama  patiatur  atque  extrema  cute  tolerabUia 
uideantur,  penetramus  in  uiscera  auri  argentique  uenas  et  aeris  ac  plumbi 
metalla  fodientes,  gemmss  etiam  et  quosdam  paruolos  quaerimus  lapides 
scrobibua  in  profundum  actis.     uiscera  eius  extrahimus'.         258,  con- 
tinuing the  meta|)h. :  the  earth  is  tortured,  like  a  poor  wi*etch  by  robbers, 
until  it  buy  itself  off,  and  then  having  confessed   the  truth,  i.e.  told 
where  its  treasures  are,  is  left  to  contempt  and  poverty  and  allowed  to 
hold  its  tongue:  p  is  clearly  corrupt  in  259:   taceant  too  is  much  more 
pointed  than  iaceant.         261  a«  are  unintelligible  at  the  end  of  this  v. : 
the  change  to  the  1st  pei-son  is  somewhat  harsh :  *  we  carefully  weigh, 
ponder  over'.         263  platania  of  a«a  seems  better  than  plantis  of  p,  but 
is  not  certain.  267  Uorrea  is  accus. :    with  this  change  of  subject 

camp.  273;  and  Lucr.  vl2G6  *  Vt  sibi  tela  darent^  siluasque  ut  caedere 
possent'.  dolea  I  retain  with  a:  Orelli  inscr.  4888  dole  aria  ;  vol.  2  p. 
381  dolea :  the  best  mss.  of  Florus  liave  doleum :  see  Jahn  p.  xxxi :  perhaps 
we  might  compare  labsa,  labium  and  the  like.  268  faenUla  all  the 

best  mss.  of  Virgil  thus  spell  in  geor.  in  321.  269  they  are  ever  full 
of  greed,  where  anything  lias  shewn  itself  more  precious  than  what  they 
have.  270  illae  cet.:  some  profit  and  enrich  the  intellect :  Pei-sius  v  G3 
'  purgatas  inseris  aures  Fruge  Cleanthea' :  so  here  *  animus  inseritur  bona 
fruge'.  h(ie  cet. :  others  have  a  practical  value :  hoe  of  a  must  be  right : 
or  haec  of  p«  =  hae:  the  est  optima  of  p  seems  an  interpolation. 


1 


59 

^2  quod  I  adopt  from  «;  as  qiiid  coercet  seems  quite  inadmissible:  see 
n.  to  229.  273  N^ul.  fal.  op,  [nos],  [nos]  non  mutos  cer, :  see  n.  to 
267.  279  rumpi :  mumli  of  a  «  has  no  sense.  280  impediat  of  a« 
I  explain  by  318—328:  i.e.  the  obstacles  stir  the  winds  to  fury,  and  so 
cause  the  violent  eruption :  comp.  too  379  ^  mora  uelocius  urgent'.  281 
multofoed.  pax:  Tac.  hist,  i  77  and  iv  35  *multa  pace'.  282  clearly 
one  or  more  vss.  are  lost  here:  probably  more  than  one.  T  cannot 
follow  Jacob,  who  transfers  301  302  before  282,  and  then  has  to  alter 
both  301  and  282:  he  seems  to  me  to  invert  the  poet's  reasoning,  and 
moi-eover  the  subjunctives  crescant,  seruent,  ahstrahat  are  then  inex- 
plicable. 284  tenues  of  p  is  undoubtedly  true.  285  rigido  cet. : 
comp.  my  correction  of  182^penitusque  os  erigit  ultra' :  it  seems  pretty 
clear  that  Aetna  was  naentioned  in  what  is  lost  before  282,  as  he  is  here 
talking  of  the  various  ways  in  which  winds  may  get  within  the  moun* 
tain.  Lucretius  in  his  brief  description  of  Etna  gives  much  w^eight  to 
wind;  but  our  poet  treats  of  it  at  quite  inoidinate  length:  he  haa 
already  said  much  about  it,  and  continues  the  subject  for  another  100 
lines.  286  uentis  is  the  last  gain  we  get  from  p,  which  ends  here. 
287  it  is  thus  forced  to  admit  from  all  sides  different  winds;  because  the 
summit  is  equally  exposed  to  all,  cogitat  has  no  meaning  here  :  cogltiir 
seems  quite  necessary,  the  -ur  was  absorbed  in  the  following  auras,  or 
lost  by  abbreviation :   cogit  tJien  passed  into  cogitai.  288   and  then 

instead  of  battling,  the  winds  join  forces  and  so  exert  a  greater  power. 

289  another  possible  cause :  he  now  speaks  of  and  illustrates  the 
effect  of  moisture  or  water  in  stimulating  wind  or  air,  which  then  in  its 
turn  excites  something  else,  in  the  case  of  Etna  its  fires:  *or  else  the 
clouds  and  cloudy  south  drive  the  winds  inward  into  the  mountain:'  but 
these  vss.  are  very  obscure ;  and  Jacob  and  others  here  go  much  astray, 
illustrating   from    Lucretius   what  is  totally   different  290  a  3rd 

cause:  Jlexere  SLnd/eriintur  clearly  refer  to  nubes  et  nub.  aus.;  I  have 
therefore  for  the  syll.  wanting  written  hi;  but,  as  I  do  not  know  what 
our  poet's  usage  woiild  be,  perhaps  /utec  would  be  right;  or  again  w^ 
*  when  haply',  might  bettei  connect  the  v.  with  what  follows:  thenjlex, 
caput  is  obscure,  though  the  general  meaning  is  clear:  'or  else  these 
clouds,  ete.  wheel  about  and  take  the  winds  behind,  and  so  drive  them 
in' :  in  289  they  met  them  in  front:  Jleocere  cajrtd,  for  Jlexere  se,  seems  a 
doubtful  expression ;  so  that  perhaps  Wernsdorf  is  right  in  taking  it  to 
mean  have  rounded,  doubled,  the  head  of  Etna,  comparing  the  technical 
'flectere  promunturium',  ^flec.  Leucaten'.  291  unda  is  the  water  from 
the  cloudn :  then  this  water  presses,  drives  before  it  the  airs  and  condenses 
them  with  its  blows  and  so  increases  their  force:  Torpe^ites  seems  neces- 
sary: /  do  not  find  torrentes  in  the  sense  of  'streaming'  applied  to  aught 
but  liquids,  or  speech.         293  now  follow  two  illustrations  from  artificial 


6o 

machiues  of  the  effect  of  water  in  putting  air  iu  motion,  which  iu  turn 
sets  .something  else  in  movement.         293  lie  allude*,  as  Wernsdorf  says, 
to  such  an  instrument  as  Claudius'  Triton  on  lake  l^'ucinus  whicli  gave 
the  signal  for  the  naumachia:  Sueton.  v21  at  end  'exciente  [classes] 
bucini   Tritone  argenteo  qui  e  medio  lacu   per  machinam  emerserat' : 
whether  it  be  that  very  Triton,  it  is  impossible  to  say,  as  we  know  that 
similar  playthings  existed  long  before  from  Heron,  who  in  his  pneumatics 
p.  171  describes  a  o-aATrty^  thus  blown  by  water,  and  p.  227  one  blown 
by  steam  by  a  ((uSdptov  i<rxrjfJ'aTLafL€i'ov  ct?  TptViova.     uehiti  is  answered 
by  Hand  allter  in  299.    kora  duci  seems  to  me  to  come  naturally  from  or  a 
ilitc  of  a,  especially  as  t  follows :  the  huciiia  was  used  in  many  ways  to 
divide  the  horae\    Lucanii689  'neu  bucina  diuidat  honxs':  Aora  may 
mean  Miora  pugnae',  such  as  the  naumachia  in  Suetonius:  or  any  other 
hora:  duci  may  mean  the  emperor,  Claudius  or  another;  or  any  com- 
mander, such  as  the  duces  of  those  two  fleets.      Scaliger's   aura   diu, 
adopted  by  all  later  editors,  haixily  gives  a  just  sense.         294  the  machine 
is  worked  by  a  body  of  water  and  by  the  air  constraiiicd  thereby  to  set 
it  in  motion:  just  as  the  water  of  the  clouds  impels  the  winds  which  put 
Etna  in  motion.     coUechia  aquae  occui-s  in  Lucr.  iv  4 1 1  and  in  Fron- 
tinus.         296  another  machine,  worked  in  like  manner  by  water  setting 
air  in  motion,  is  described:   uclfUi  is  to  be  repeated  here.     It  is  a  hy- 
draulic organ,  a  sort  of  iiistrument  which  was  very  con)mon  in  the  time 
of  the  Empire,  and  long  before.  296  we  liero  have  e  followed  by  que\ 

Virgil  and  some  of  the  most  careful  poets  avoid  this;  though  tlie   best 
prose  writers  employ  it  freely.     Car.  irr.  must  mean  a  tune  produced  by 
the  pressure  of  water.     coHina  is  the  hydraulis  or  Avater organ:  why  it 
is  so  called  I  do  not  know,  whether  from  its  shape  resembling  somehow 
a  pot,  or  else  the  sacred  pot  and  tripod  on  which  the  Pythia  sat;  or,  as 
Wernsdorf  poet,  min.iip.  398  suggests,  from  the  loud  noise  which  came 
fortli  from  the  Delphic  cortina  causing  the  name  to  be  transferred  to 
this  unusual  loud-sounding  instrument.     But  as  the  word  occurs  only 
here  in  this  sense,  the  meaning  is  uncertain:  the  box  containing  the 
water  would  seem  from  coins  and  gems  to  have  been  of  different  shapes; 
but  Athenaeusjvp.  174d  says  Iolkc  hi  to  opyavoy  ^o)/Lto}  frrpoyyAw :  from' 
which  we  might  infer  that  cortiiia  denotes    the  shape.     Heron,   who 
describes  elaborately  a  hydraulic  organ  just  after  the  Triton  mentioned 
above,  calls  the  copper  chest  containing  the  water  more  than  once  a 
^(o/xto-Ko? :  but  his  drawing  gives  it  the  shape  of  a  square  altar.     Sen.  nat. 
quaest.  ir  G  5  ^cornua  et  tnbae,  et  quae  aquarum  pressiira  maiorem  sonitam 
formant  quam  qui  ore  reddi  potest,  nonne  aeris  intentione  partes  suas 
expiicant?'  297     these   organs   are   described   as  having   impares 

calami  or  fistulae  of  aes,  resembling  the  tubes  of  our  organs :  these  im- 
pares  Jistulae  produced  impares  modi:   Vitruviusx  8(13)  gives  a  lono- 


^ 


6i 

technical  involved  description:  but  the  clearest  accounts  are  found  in 
Heron  1. 1.  and  in  the  curious  poem  of  Fublil.  Optatianus  ap.  Wernsdorf 
poet.  min.  ii  p.  405  where  the   arrangement  and  length  of  the  vss.  sug- 
gests to  the  eye  the  an-angement  of  the  tubes:  41  Terque  modes  grl 
dibus  surget  fecunda  canoris  Aere  cauo  ct  tereti,  calamia  crescentibus 
aucta.  Quis  bene  suppositis  quadratis  ordinc  pleotris  Artificis  manus  in 
numeros  clauditque  aperilxpie  Spiramenta'    will  illustrate  our  v.,  and 
what  follows  'Sub  quibus  unda  latens  properantibus  incita  uentis,  Quae 
uicibus  crebris  iuuenum  labor  cet.^   looks  like  298,  where  mbr.  unda 
seems  a  reminiscence  of  Aen.x227  «subremigafc  undis':  but  the  *art^ 
regenfcis  Quae  teimem  cet.'  must  refer  to  the  organist  who  is  playing  on 
the  keys  and  thus  driving  the  air  into  the  tubes  so  as  to  produce  the 
music:  it  would  seem  here  simply  to  mean  Mie  rows  along',  i.e.  plays  on 
the  different  keys,  M)y  means  of  the  water',  which  supplies  the  pressure 
by  which  the  air  is  forced  into  the  tubes;    for  all  seem  agreed  that  thia 
was  the  sole  purpose  of  the  water :  Heron  p.  229  tc)  Sc  cV  rc3  y^co/xto-Ko,  {!6V 
iafia\\€Tai  hcKa  rov  rov  xc/jtcrrrevoVTo  aepa  <V  tw  irviy^l,  Acyo)  StJ  tof  Ik  ttJ? 
7n;f/5os  wOovfi€vov  inarpovra  to  vBo^p  Trp^s  to  du  c^cii- tous  avAovs-  Svyauevo'v^ 
4>0^yy€creai :  Athen.  1. 1,  says  i,x7rvcva-r^v  S'  dv  t<Tio^  prjO^^rj  Bed  to  €>  Wl?at 
roopyaiov  vro  tov  vSaro^i  he  next  goes  on  to  describe  how  this  is  done. 
Pliny  however,  ix  88,  uses  stihremigo  in  its  literal  sense  of  rowing  under- 
neath: can  then  the  words  imply  here  'he  rows  below  upon  the^ water', 
i.e.  while  he  is  playing  above  with  his  hands,  he  is  moving  something 
below  with  his  feet,  which  sets  the  water  in  motion?        299  just  in  the 
same  way  the  wind  of  Etna  maddened  at  being  dislodged  by  the  toneets 
of  water  tights  in  the  straitened  room,  and  thus  Etna  roars  mightily  like 
the  huci7ia  of  the  Triton,  or  the  water-oi-gan,  both  like  it  moved  by 
water,     summota  furens  \  see  n.  to  G7.         301  not  only  are  there  these 
external  causes  of  wind  in  Etna,  but  we  must  believe  they  are  pioduced 
below  the  earth  from  causes  similar  to  those  outside.         303  premunt 
is  clearly  right,  cremant  having  no  leaning  here,     premunt  inter  sp.  is 
the  proper  Latin    construction  in  the  sense  of  ^mutuo   premunt  pre- 
rauntur' :  Lucr.  vi  456  'comprendunt  inter  se';  i  787  'inter  se  mutare', 
where  I  give  instances  from  Cicero,  Caesar  and  Livy.         305  tuta^m 
cet.  must  mean  'and  do  not  settle  down  until  they  are  in  a  safe  place': 
but  perhaps  Jacob's  Huta  dum  sede'  is  necessary:  with  que  in  of  aw  for 
dam,  comp.  20G  que  extra  p  rightly,  dextra  a  «. 

306—328 :  if  even  you  contest  what  I  say,  you  must  allow  that 
rocks  tumble  underground,  and  so  cause  a  dispersion  of  air,  and  produce 
wind:  also  that  the  moisture  of  mists  produces  air  and  wind  as  we  see 
on  meadows  near  a  river:  much  gi^eater  is  the  power  of  water  under 
the  earth,  and  of  winds  wliich  by  constraint  are  rendered  more  violent, 
until  they  bui-st  out  with  their  fires  from  the  crater  of  Etna.         307 


62 

crtclas  =  credit  aliquis:  this  use  of  the  2nd  pers.  sing,  potential  is  ex- 
tremely frequent  in  Latin:    comp.   Madvig  gram.  370,  and  my  n.  to 
Lucr.  I  327  jwo^.'^w^posaumus  or  potest  aliquis,  and  II  41   Cuin  mdea8  = 
uidemus  or  uidet  aliquis :  Madvig  observes  that  this  idiom  is  of  very  ex- 
tensive use,   employed    alike  in  the  chief  clauses   of  sentences,  or,  as 
here,  after  conjunctions,  si,  cum,  etc.,  or  relatives:  the  imperf  is  so  used 
as  well  aa  the  present:  Lucr.  v  1332  and  vi  1268  uideres;  and  posses 
more  than  once :  with  this  union  of  est  and  credos  comp.  Lucr.  ii  850 
*  Quoad  licet  ac  possis',  where  Lachmann's  potis  es  is  no  more  necessary 
than  Jacob's  credis  here:  the  same  idiom  occurs  below,   401   *8i  forte 
mauu  teneas  ac...cernas,...putes*,  where  Jaoob  quite  spoils  tli«  passage 
by  violent  and  useless  changes :  tene<is  and  cemas  do  not  depend  on  si 
forte,  but  ^  tenemus,  cernimus.         309  Fromere  seems  quite  necessary  : 
the  caverns  tumble  in;  and  the  air  thus  displaced  rushes  about  and  ^ 
raises  wind :  Lucr.  vi  545  *  Subter  ubi  iugentis  apeluncas  submit  aetas : 
Quippe  cadunt  toti  montes* :  this  use  of  proruere  appears  in  the  silver 
age:  Tac.  ami.  xv  22  *motu  ten-ae-.-oppidum  Pompei  magna  ex  parte 
proruit'.        310  crescere  of  a  allays  at  once  *  certamina  tanta'  of  editors, 
Scaliger,  Gorallus,  Werusdorf,  Jacob.         311  effundere,  animas  or  aui^as: 
it  is  curious  how  he  has  dwelt  and  continues  to  dwell  on  this  production 
of  air  and  wind  from  moisture.     But  in  a  hot  climate  the  dilTorence  in 
temperature   between    the   air   and   running    waters   often    makes   the 
currents  of  air  very  perceptible.         314  Flum.parua  seem  to  be  the 
riui  taken  from  the  amnis  and  disti-ibuted  for  irrigation  over  the  fields: 
Pliny  in  119  '[PjmIus]  deductus  in  flumina  et  fossas  inter  Kauennam 
Altinumque':  Fla/inina  appears  to  come  inym  a  misunderstanding  of  the 
passage,     uis  i.e.  harum  aurarum,    *  currents  of  air  from  water'. 
315  'humor  adspirat  fortes  auras,  et  uerberibus  impellit',  thus  increasing 
their  force:  Aen.  v  607  *  uentosque  adspirat  eunti':  but  our  passage  is 
very  obscurely  expressed,  if  the  mss.  are  right.         316  in  imcuo,  *  in  the 
open  air',    rormn  is  a  tine  correction  of  Jacob's :  Lucietius  uses  it  several 
times  for  water  or  moisture  generally:  see  my  note  to  i  496.         317 
clusi:  this  form,  to  judge  from  the  best  mss.,  of  Juvenal  for  instance 
and  Seneca,  was  common  in  the  silver  age.         318  penituSf  '  within  the 
earth,'  is  oi)po8ed  to  extra:  the  word  often  occurs  with  this  sense  in  our 
poem:  causae'is  nomin.  to  Exa^ttoAit:  the  same  causes  act  on  the  winds 
below;  and  being  there  pent  up,  these  work  with  more  fury :  the  notion 
he  again  and  again  so  elaborately  insists  on.         320  suj^ocat,  the  passage 
chokes  the  winds  as  they  are  thus  fightings  and  compels  them  to  burst 
out.         323  adstr,  cerL  is  much  the  same  as  PugiiarUis  svffocat.     tang, 
ictu  is  illustrated  by  *primos  ultimus  urget':  one  spiritus  strikes  on 
another,  and  so  impels  it  onwards,  as  one  wave  another  wave.         324 
325  7nres  of  one  v.  has  come  from  uires  of  the  other;  a  common  error 


\ 


» 


'i  f. 


63 

In  our  and  other  msa ;    see  n.  to  81 :  most  editors  change  it  in  the 
second,  where  it  appears  to  me  in  place,  while  in  324  rupes  or  a  similar 
word  IS  required :  suo  sibi  povdere  seems  to  me  not  to  refer  to  the  wind 
but  to  the  rocks,  *  rolling  them  over  off  their  equnibrium':  with  this  use 
comp.  Lucr.  vi  574  'recipit  prolapsa  suas  in  pondere  sedes',  and  my  note 
where  I  cite  among  other  passages  Petron.  13G  *  anumquc  pondere  suo 
deiectam':  to  the  instances  there  given  I  now  add  from  Stat.  Theb  v  374 
'instabili  procumbens  pondere      xii  435  'commoto  pondere';  and  iii  37 
the  plur.  'ponderibus':  but  so  too  our  poet  below,  346  'ipsa  suu  decliuia 
pondere  numquam  corpora  deripiat':  what  just  precedes  this  further 
illustrates  our  passage,  *  spiritus   ille  Qui  rupes  teiramque  rotat  cet'- 
which  supports  my  rupe^.     With  sm  sibi  referring  to  rupes  and  346 
suo  comp.  such  phrasesa^s  that  just  quoted  from  Petronius,  and  'suo  sibi 
gladio  hunc  iugulo^  and  Cicero's  'desiuant  insidiari  domi  suae  couNnli*' 
and  with  the  use  of  in^olu^ns,  Aen.  xii  688  'siluas  armcnta  uirosque 
Inuoluens  secum';  292  ^oppositis  a  tergo  inuoluitur  aiis  lu  caput  atque 
umeros':    but  'evoluens'  is  perhaps  to  be  read.         325  per  governs 
densa  corpora,         326  moraiUpn  is  any  rock   tha-t   tries  to  stay  the 
spirUus,         327  siph.  actus  of  a  restores  tlie  passage :  mpJw  had  various 
uses;  but  here  it  denotes  a  kind  of  forcing-pump,  used  as  a  fire-engine 
and  for  other  purposes:    among   the  uig'd^s  there  was  a  detachment 
of  sipJwnarii  or  firemen :  Pliny  epist.  x  35  (42),  speaking  of  a  fire  at 
Nicomedia,  'null us  usquam  in  publico  sipho,  nulla  hama,  nullum  deni- 
que  instnimentum  ad  incendia  compescenda';  Lsid.  orig.  xx6  9  'siphon 
uas  appellatum,    quod   aquas  sufflando    fundat.  .ubi   senserint   domum 
ardere,  currunt  cum  siplionibus  plenis  aqua  et  extinguunt  incendia.  sed 
et  camaras  oxpressLs  ad  superiora  aquis  emundant':  Pliny  hist.  11 166 
*quo  spirjtn  acta  et  terrae  pondere  expressa  siphonura  modo  emicat'. 

^  329—357 .  what  we  see,  would  be  against  the  hypothesis  that*  the 
winds  enter  by  the  crater  and  then  are  driven  out  again:  thus  a  still 
quiet  cloud  rests  in  fine  weather  high  above  it,  and  when  an  eruption 
is  not  going  on,  incense  is  sometimes  burned  on  the  very  summit :  if 
however  appearances  deceive,  then  it  must  be  from  the  immense  rapidity 
with  which  the  winds  move,  that  they  elude  the  senses:  this  might  be 
illustrated  by  various  well-known  phenomena.         330  Faucibus:  Lucr. 
VI  701,  of  Etna,  'In  summo  sunt  uertice  enim  crateres,  ut  ipsi  Nomini- 
tant:    nos  quod    fauces  perhibcmus   et   ora',         331    locus  ipse:    the 
summit  of  Etna,  or  the  mouth  of  the  crater.         332  fulgeai  of  a  makes 
the  passage  as  clear  as  the  aether  itself.         333  Purp.  astro :  to  Lucr. 
II 829  I  cite  from  Propertius  'Poenis  tibi  purpura  fulgeat  ostris',  and 
from  Claudian   '  puniceo  ostro'.     iuhar  aureits:   Priscian  quotes  from 
Enuius  'albus  iubar';  and  in  another  grammaiiiu  we  find  *splendidus 
iubar*:    Lucr.  iv  404  uses  iubar  of  the  rising  sun:    *rubnim  tiemulis 


64 

iubar  igmlnis  cet.';  an<l  v  697  'tremuluin  iubar  haesiUt  ignis':    so  I 
understrnd  Aeii.  iv  130  '  iubare  eKovto\         335   Pigra-huvivUx :  thost 
two  epithet.^;  referring  to  nube^  caTinot  be  rigbt:  again  the  clou.l  over 
Eiua   was  the   reverse   of  *  wet' :  it  w.is   dry   and   like   smoke  :^  Strabo 
p.  272  shews  this  and  illustrates  the  whole  passage;  tVcp  St  tov^^ovvov 
vii>a^  opOiov  OtavfCTTTjKos  €??  ^ro%  oaov  hiaKoulwv   iroUv   ■,]p^fXOvv  (eTmt  yap 
yyjveoCav)  ctKaCa.  ^e  KaTD'o) :   1  propose  clrcvmsfupet  atmi da,  or  athmx da, 
a.s  our  mss.   would  write  it:  when  at  was  absorbed  by  the  preceding 
—et,  it  is  seen  how  easily  hnlda  would  pass  into  hurnHla:  atmida  then 
is  the   Latin   form   of  Jr/ttV  which  well  represents  Strabo's  ciKafctv  h^ 
K<x^vo\  and  his  aykvv  of^cx^^v  in  p.  276  where  he  speaks  of  the  volcanic 
Hiera      In  the  old  lanrruage,  when  the  people  adapted  Greek  words  to 
their  own   organs  of  speech,  we  find  sui^h  words  as  place7Ua.  turunda, 
amphora,  a.lapted  to  the  1st  deel.  from  the  accus.  of  the  Greek  forms: 
this  mode  of  adaptation  seems  never  to  have  been  lost;  thus  on  one  side 
of  our  poet  we  find  in  Yirgil  and  Propertius  the  nomin.  ca^ida  instead 
of   cassis,   said  to  be  an  Etruscan  word;     and  on  the  other  we  have 
Apuleius  more  than  once  nsing  cJdamyda  ^-  x^"/-^'^-     cir.uimtupet :   34. 
*Bt>ipeatnue  profundum':  the  proper  force  <.f  the  word  srcms  to  oe  'fixed 
immoveable  in  astonishment'.         336  Prosp.  M.'   200  ft.   above  the 
summii,  as  Strabo  1. 1.  tells  us.     opus,  the  work  goirg  on  within  :  see  n.  to 
159      uas,  rec.  are  the  retiring  depths  within  the  crater.  338    so 

that  from  this  and  what  precedes  and  follows  the  furious  wmds  cannot 
be  rushincr  in,   in  order  to  be   afterwards  driven  out  again  m  the  erup- 
tions 339  Jacob  cit^s  Pausan.  iii  23  9.         340  cerne:  425  '  Cerne 
locis  etiam  his  cet.'     sum.  uujo  on  the  very  summit:  182  ^penitusque 
OS  erigit  ultra^i  the  fiowo^  of  Strabo.     vel  qua  i.e.  near  the  mouth  ol 
thecniter:   181  'Ilinc  uasti  terrent  r.lltus  cet.';  33r>  ^uastosque  recej.- 
tus':  this  explains  lih^'rv,  lupros/r     Aetna  is  masc.  in  Solmus  v  9  *  Vul- 
cano  Aetna  sacer':  so  O.m  and  0.ta  in  Ovid  and  others;  though  he  and 
others  mnke  them  femln.  also:  it  would  appear  that  the  masc.  comes 
from  mons  understood:   moiis  Inra,  morw  Ceucnna,  and  in  Plmy  mons 
Aetna  are  found  with  a  masc.  epithet.  341  tan.  sent.  rer.  '  the  causes 
of  such  mighty  eifects'.          342  st.  prof.  *  and  the  abyss  be  then  still  : 
181  'mergnnUiue  piofundo\         343  the  rest  of  this  paragraj)h  is  among 
the  obscurest  of  the  poem,  owing  partly  to  the  harsh  abruptness  of  the 
writer  on  ditlieult  questions,  partly  to  the  imperfection  of  his  mss.    I  have 
however  adhered  to  a,   making  cmly   the  slightest  changes,  but  noting 
below  two  lacunae;  whereas  editors  from  Scaliger  to  Wernsdorf  have 
violently  altered   nearly  every  v.  and  after  all   their  texts  are  simply 
unintelligible.     Ifnic  cet.  I  take  to  mean:  do  you  tnist  to  this,  the  fact 
of  this  g'i-eat  calm  at  the  top  of  Etua  to  refute  such  theory?     ut :  1  am 
tempted'^to  read  at:  but  I  explain  td  as  an  emphatic  assertion:  how  m 


65 

that  case  this  air  which  works  such  effects,  would  never  tear  down  the 
rocks  and  vaulted  cavenis  of  Etna!  344  Qw'  rupes:  see  n.  to  324 
325*  rapes  como  out  as  molten  stones;  tetram  as  burning  sand. 
345  Cum  rexit  cet.  I  take  as  aorists  of  repeated  action  :  when  above  all 
(supposing  this  theory  to  be  tmeof  the  winds  going  down  the  crater  and 
then  *i:jdom  pidsos  remeare')  this  air  Ls  in  that  case  used  to  guide 
its  powei-8  and  abruptly  change  its  course.  346  is  illustrated   by 

aiid  illustrates  324,  wheie  eeo  note,  ^uo  pondere  »p\xx\  means  from 
their  equilibrium  or  fix6<l  y)Ositiori,  347  aal  aha.  arcu:  and  loose 
them  firom  their  strong  arched  vault,  i.e.  i-koav  down  the  cmunictG: 
comp.  308  *  Koii  dubiura  rupea  aliquas  pouitusque  caueriias  Proriuire 
iiigenti  sonitu'. 

348  .<^i  of  a  8  secm'6  to  me  riglit:  ni  or  rdsi  of  inferior  mss.  and  aU 
edicioiLS  appears  to  ruin  the  winse  in  hia  uucejtaiuty  he  is  now 
lissuming  the  truth  of  329  Msdem  decurrere  uentos  cet ' :  if  I  am  wrong, 
at  all  events  appearances  are  on  my  side,  and  (lie  great  calm  at  the  top 
of  Etna  can  only  bo  eiiplained  by  the  fact  that  these  winds  move  with 
such  rapidity,  the  eye  cannot  see  their  eifects,  as  when  pe»*sonb  are 
purified  by  the  lustration  of  fire,  the  lire  is  moved  so  rapidly  that  it 
strikes  ouj'  faces  and  bodies  without  being  felt:  my  corrections  are 
very  slight:  for  ridruiast  and  363  tunuist  see  n.  to  5  Ddvst:  hv&c  and 
•aec  are  continually  confused  frc'Di  the  almost  identity  of  N  and  H  in 
many  old  msa.  349  tmns/u^jU  'escapes' :  an  unusual  sense.  350  Uui- 
«a5  =  impetus,  and  denotes  greiit  swiftness,  as  more  than  onco  in  Lu- 
cretius. 351  the  ijiatus  makes  this  as  well  as  the  preceding  sentence 
incomplete.  uentUat  ujnis  is  explained  by  Claudian  vi  consul.  Honcir. 
324,  quoted  by  Scaliger:  *Lustralem  sic  rite  facem,  cui  lumen  odorum 
Sulpure  caeruleo  nigroqiie  bitumine  fumat,  Circum  membra  rotat  d<.)ctus 
purgauda  sacerdos':  the  velocity  produced  by  the  rotation  allov/ed  the 
face  and  body  to  be  touched  by  the  fire  without  harm.  352  corpora 
[  take  to  be  the  substances  used:  comp.  347  Corpora  i,e.  rupes:  then 
nosiris  i.e.  corporibus.  353  causa  adeo  in  tenui  est,  uim  repellit, 

'it  keeps  all  violen<?e  and  harm  away'.  354  this  causuj  i.e  the 
flame  and  wind,  does  not  suck  in  the  lightest  substances  which  lie 
about  the  altar.  355  I  keep  the  reading  of  a  unchanged,  the  read- 

ings of  other  mss.  prove  first  an  accidental  transposition  of  some  iettei'S 
in  their  archetype,  then  successive  clumsy  attempts  to  coirect :  unless  a 
w  very  corrupt,  which  I  do  not  believe^  then  a  v.  is  clearly  lost:  it  is 
possible  humiis  may  come  from/umus  of  55u  catching  the  copyist's  eye- 
but  I  do  not  pretend  to  emend  it;  356  the  smoke  rises  up  quite 
undisturbed-  odoratis  appears  to  mc  not  to  be  necessary.  357.  if 
this  V.  refers,  as  with  our  text  it  seems  to  refer,  \o  fumus,  tlie  last 
words  are  to  me  obscure,  as  innoxm  rapti  can  hardly  mean  anything  but 


f 


66 


*  guiltless  of  plunder':  the  sense  vranted  seems  to  be  'unharmed',  which 
innojia  can  by  itself  have.  I  regret  not  to  he  ^h\v.  to  throw  more  light 
on  IhijK  paragraph;  but,  assisted  bj  a,  T  have,  not  treated  it  like  other 
editors,  who  with  all  their  violent  emendatioi»a,  seem  none  of  them,  uot 
even  Scaliger,  to  connect  it  mtionally  with  what  precedes  and  follows. 

358—424:   whether  the  cause  then  come  from  without  or  from 
within,  eruptions  of  fire,  sand,  stonea  and  multen  rocks  ai-e  frequent  • 
matenal  neN^er  fails :  if  there  is  a  lull,  it  is  from  the  openings  being 
blwked  up;  and  when  this  resistance  ia  broken  through,  the  eruption 
is  rendered  more  violent:  mainy  mineral  substances  help;  but  above  all 
the  laj/is  molarls  or  lava-stono  fuGd^  the  erupt  ion :  its  power  of  retaining 
fire  is  very  great;  and  it  can  be  rekindled  again  and  ag:iin.         358  pert 
grink:  the  causes  last  spoken  of  which  ho  Admits  to  be  pof^sible;  but 
not  30  likely  as  the  propriae-,   the  internal  causts,   described  before, 
pol^tia  is  the  nom.  plur.:  see  n.  to  r^S  diecordd,         360  portions  of  the 
mountain  are  oanied  up  in  the  form  of  showers  of  sand,  so  prominent  a 
feature  in  all  eruptions  and  s(K)ken  of  above:  comp.  too  344  *  Qui  rapes 
terramque  rotat' :  the  teirmn  is  those  'montis  partes*.         361  fragorts 
I  take  foi-  the  accus.  plttr. :  Beneca  epist.  05  69  'fragoi-es  bellor^.m  ciui- 
liuni;  diai.i3  10  'aquamm  fragoribas':   the   accus.  -is  is  common  in 
words  of  a  similar  formation,  lahoris,  maiori\  etc. :  see  Ribbeck  proletr. 
Ytrg.  p.  406  and  my  n.  to  Lucr.  v  59L         802  /ulmum  I  keep,  as/w" 
mina  for  the  streams  of  lava  would  seem  to  be  too  abrupt:  comp.  344 
*  qui  fnlminat  ign€s';  Petron.  122  v.  135  ^iairque  Aetna  uoratnr  Ignibua 
infcolitis  et  in  aethera  fulmiua  mittit*;  and  Sen.  nat.  quaeet.  ii  30  'Aetna 
•Mliquando  multo  igne  abundauit,  ingeutem  tiim  barenae  urentis  effadit... 
ilJo  tempore  aiunt  tunc  plurima  fuisse  toniinm  et  iiilmina,  quae  con- 
cnrsu  aridonim  oorponim  facta  sunt,  non  nubium  ceV :  and  rrag(yrU  can 
well  go  together  with  fulmina:    comp.  Sen.  nat.  quaest.  n  27  3   'talia 
eduntur  tonitn  a,  cum  oot.  hie  proprie  fi-agor  dieitur,  subitus  et  vemens, 
cet.'  364  ^'ocJiJa  of  a  I  retain :  the  Pithoeanus  of  Juvenal   hfw 

4  times  hrachim,  twice  bracrhia,  372  o^ierae  Scaliger  takes  for  the 
nom.  plur.  'as  gangs  of  workmen*:  so  562  'Fabrile?  operae*;  but  here 
I  am  not  sure  that  it  is  not  the  dat  sing.  373  rumpal  =  internim- 
pat;^  and  is  the  precise  opposite,  of  381  'fi-angunt  it<;j ';  and  - '  claudit 
luaV  of  375:  Horace  'Euin|,at  aut  serpens  iter  institutum':  the  genius 
of  Scaliger  restored  by  conjecture  the  exact  reading  of  4.  376  luc 
ab  imo:  ^against  the  turmoil  below*:  on  the  Ansthgy  of  'mnnire  ab' 
and  the  like:  see  my  n.  to  L«cr.  111820.  376  tecio  is  in  apposition 
w?th  suhpondert:  I  have  emended  the  next  v.  as  the  sense  seems  to 
rcqiure,  and  le«3  hai^hly  I  think  than  former  editors:  but  as  our  mss 
so  often  put  n  for  r,  as  344  'notat*,  489  <notant\  445^adgeneret*  448 
'uent,.s'  a,  'uonis"  ^  for  'neris',  625  'fontis*  for  'fortis',    I  aliLost  rnor© 


67 

incline  to  'Haud  sfmilis  terere  bos  cursus'.     ho8  i.e.  uentos  of  372  folL 
and  378.         378  uenHs:  the  ms.  reading  comes  from  end  of  377:  see  n. 
to  81.         379  ^all  the  swifter  owing  to  the  hindrance':  comp.  n.  to  280 
tmpedicU.         384  strange  that  no  editor  could  restore  this  reading  of  a, 
^  he  had  merely  to  divide  diffei^ently  the  words  of  ».         385  superaTU, 
either   <come   to   the   top'  or  'fibonnd\      rigant  (710,1  metaph.  from 
spreading  the  rim  bv^r  a  field:  oomp.  Luer.  n262  ^niotus  per  membra 
rigantur',  and  my  n.  there.     eUuaie  *  materials',  a  translation  of  the 
Greek  vXyj:  446  he  joins  *Matoriam  siluamque  suam':  the  plur.  seems 
curious.         388  uocant  =  n&cfmt :   comp.  120  uocuoque  and   n.    there: 
uocarU  and  nutriet  se^n  to  me  hoih.  necessary :  a  and  e  are  among  the 
kttere  often   interchanged  in   our  m.ss.;   as  398  liqmnt  for  liquaiU. 
quod  I Ot  quoad:  comp.  Lucr.  n  248  'quod  cemere  possis'  and  my  n. 
♦here:  my  changes  of  the  text  in  this  and  the  preceding  v.  ai-e  slight, 
and  I  think  give  a  better  sense  than  those  of  other  editors.        387  uer- 
Wit.  inat.  are  the  mlphvr,  (dumsn,  and  htiuimn  mentioned  presently. 
iilis  Cfiusis  depends  on  lUUe :  '  a  kind  of  earth  serving,  when  in  contact 
with  fire,  as  a  means  for  producing  those  effects'.     Daubeny  in  his 
work  oil  volcanoes  treats  in  p.  280  briefly  of  the  materials  of  Etna, 
and  p.  288  of  the  lavas :  there  is  a  most  ekborate  work  by  Sartorius 
von  Waltei-shausen  on  the  tolcanic  stcmes  in  Sicily  and  Iceland-     But 
I  am  hot  competent  to  decide  how  far  our  author  illustrates  or  is 
illustrated   by  modern  reeearchesi         389    Daubeny  p.  280,  speaking 
of  the  vapours  fvoax  the  crater  in  1832,  says  Hhese  appear  tn)  have 
been  sulphureous,  as  was  the  case  Wheb  I  \isit6d  the  crater  in  1824'. 
390  Jacob's  certain  correction  cdumine  is  confirmed  by  Vitnivius  and 
Dolomieu,  both  of  whom  he  quotes :  Pliny  xxxv  183  foil,  gives  an  account 
of  the  various  kinds  of  aliwien,         392  flor;>om  =  materiae.         393  the 
sentence  seeme  quite  sound,  but  I  can  bring  no  exact  parallel  to  the 
words  which   mean,    'and   to  shew  that  this  substance  runs  through 
the  whole  mountain'.         395  robore:  a  very  favourite  word  of  our 
author  to  express  the  substance,  tlie  kern,  what  gives  the  stones  he 
speaks  of  or  other  substances  their  distinguishing  properties :  so  401, 
405,  412,  423,  503,  515,  521,  536.        396  mco :  comp.  390.        397  alti. 
mme  here  too,  as  in  390,  deems  clearly  the  right  reading.        398  liqiuiTU 
is  active,  inomidia  being  its  subject.         399  he  now  for  160  vss.  gives 
a  mortt  minute  account  of  tho  lava  of  Etna,  the  lapis  niolaris  as  he  and 
others   call    it :    Pliny  xxxvi  1 37    *  molarem   quidam   pyriten    uocant, 
quoniam  plnrimus  sit  igniy  ilU*-  Daubeny  p.  288  gives  a  short  aecount 
of  the  lavas  of  Etna ;  eilex  was  the  most  general  term  for  all  volcanic 
basalts.         401  ieTieas,  cemas,  qvAieras  are  not  subjunctives  governed 
of  si  fortey  but  optatives  with  that  force  explained  in  n.  to  307 :  comp. 
too  550  *si  uelis',  and  Lucr.  11 1090  *si  teneas';  so  that  Jacob's  altera- 

5—2 


68 

tions  aro  quite  uDcalled  for.         405  patere  [tlumniasl  extorq.        408  Sed 
cet. :  in  thi^  and  all  that  fi»lJowa  he  m  minute  to  prosaic  tL';liousne.<f^ 
and  at  tlie  same  time  harsh  and  obscure:  he  ha.,  Haid  in  404  foil   that 
this  htpie  moliwis,  if  put  into  a  strong  lire,  is  fuaed  more  quickly  th.in 
Iron:  but  now  when  it  has  imbibed  the  tlamea,  there  is  nothing  that 
retain«»  more  surely  (domus  tutior)  what  it  has  imbibed;  for  then,  fiom 
the  action  of  tlie  fire,  the  exterior  is  hard  and  a  bad  conductor  of  heat : 
seraaTis  arAe^n  duram:  so  tliat  411    Vix  uinquam  cet.:  it  hardly  ever 
recovers  ite  pristine  strength,  mres,  throughout  all  its  Fubsrance. 
409   aoiem,  a  nietaj)h.    from  the  edge  and  temper   of  metal:   for  the 
position  of  ^/ue  com  p.  n.  to  79.         410  turn  then,  after  it  ha^s  b(3en  trieil 
in  the  fire,  though  at  first  it  was  so  yielding  :  my  correction  here  is  yery 
sliglit.       411  enomit  must  mean   completely  discliarges*.       412  Totun — 
rohore  repeats   *seruans — fide«t'  •   its  exterior  is  hard  and  difficult  to 
penetrate,  so  that  it  slowly  ad mitvS  fire  into  its  interior,  and  a>  slowiy 
discharges  it.         414  cocepta  oomes  easily  from  coepta  of  ins«.  and  gives 
the  exact  sense  roquire<l,  as  conciperc  if/nem,  fiqiiam  and  tlie  like  is  the 
first  meanltig  of  the  word.  415  so  Lucr.  vi  C82,  of  Kuia,   '  <otius 

subcaua  montiij  Est  natura,  fore  silicnm  8iifi*uita  cauernis' :  liis  mk^i 
being  the  htpii^  7nolarts  of  our  author.  416  profit-to  :  for  the  rhytJim 
here,  and  412  tank  conip.  n.  to  69.  417  lapidis:  the  sing,  seems 
quite  necessary.  418  fert,  vfni  recurs  below,  557 :  Pliny  too  ha.^  die 
some  constr.  422  imt.  nires  seems  at  hret  f.ight  to  contradict  411 
Fto;  cet  ;  and  indeed  our  aiith«>r  has  not  the  gift  oi  clear  exjirt^s^sion : 
but  there  he  is  dwelling  Ppon  the  Jong  time  it  retains  its  fire;  here 
on  the  lengtli  of  time  it  takos  for  the  fire  entirely  to  extinguish  its 
substance  and  semen.  423  ptwiex  appears  to  -  cinis  of  420  •  a  mere 
dnder-like  substance;  482  *leuis  et  sire  pond^'iT  pumex':  it  can  h.'iidJy 
become  &  jwmer  in  the  strict  sense;  as  Daubeny  p.  283  speaks  of  *the 
entire  abst-uce  of  pundcc  and  of  obsidian*  in  the  lavas  of  Etna;  and 
other  observei*s  agit'o  with  him. 

425—447 :  in  other  places  you  see  such  eruptions  or  traces  of  them, 

in  the  islands  of  Aenariji,  Strongylcaml  Hiera;  and  between  Cumae  and 

Naples  .  but,  for  want  of  the  la\  a-stone  of  Etna,  the  fires  are  either  extinct 

or  but  slight.         425  hit,  'in  the  following  places',  seems  all  that  the 

passage  i-equ ires.         426  /^^ic  is  joined  with  vuiscmitk;  and  is  the  /uiee 

loca  of  42n.    m.aferiae  seems  to  be  the  sulphur,  alumen  and  bitumen 

spoken  of  above ;  comp.  too  435.         427  lajyi'hs\a.  the  mokir is.      cer. 

sig.  col.  .seems  to  mean  *  its  presence  can  be  tested  most  surely  by  che 

colour':    but  the  expression   sounds  to  me  strange.         428   the  lapis 

iiidwris  alone  can  keep  up  a  la^sting  fir^  429  Atnwria,  known  under 

other  names,  now  Ischia:   he  begins  to  enumerate  fhe  haec  loca.       ins. 

fi<igran^  perhaps  refers  to  the  same  event  which  Pliny  ii  203  speaks  of: 


I 


I 


69 

'sicet  Pitiiccussas  [i.e.  Acnaria]  in  Campano  sinu  ferunt  ortas;  mox 
m  his  moTirem  Epopon,  cum  repente  flamma  e.x   eo  emicuisset^   cam- 
pcstii  aequatom  plauitie':  insidiia  me.in>  much  the  same  as  repente  of 
Pliuy.         430  I  follow  a  :  exiimUi  depends  on  Dicitur.        super,  i,e.  et 
insuper  testis  est  locus ;    for  this  district  comp.   Strabo  p.  246  at  be- 
gimiing,   vWp^cctra,    S^   raj?  rroX^O)^   evOvi  y    rov  *B<f>at(TTOv  dyopdy    ire^ov 
trtpucikXiifiivov   BLaTTupOLq   6<f>pv(rL  xayx£Ka>^i?   cxovo-at?  dvairvod^  TroXXaxov 
Km  ^pw/AtoS^ts  Uav'uys'    to  Be  TreStov  (9<iob   7rAi7p£?  cort  (tvprov :  comp.  too 
what  pr^-cedes,  and  Petronius  120,  v.  b7  *  Est  iocus  exciso  penitus  de- 
mersus    hiatu   Partiienopoa    inter   magnaeque   Dicarchidos  arua,    cet.' 
Petronius  wfis  proba>>])r  cod  temporary  with  our  author.        432  ut  uhere, 
to  evrn-ess  its  great  plenty  :  see  the  hiijt  words  quoted  from  Strabo. 
433  fecundius  eeeras  to  agree  with  ubere,  rather  than  .sulpkvr.         434 
/vsula  cet.   the  third  of  hoec  loca.     Rotunaa  of  rnss.  I  keep,  though 
Bcaliger  and  later  editors  read  Rotandan.  comp.  Ovid  met.  i  169  *Laccea 
nomen  habo*i';  xv740  insula  nomen  habet';    and  still  more  like  our 
pa.ssage,  hi.  93  *actas  cui  fccimus  aurca  nomen';  Sueton.  v  24  at  end, 
'Qabinio  8ecuodo... cognomen  Caucliius  usurj[>ai-e  concessit':    Rotundu 
is  the  Greek  ^SrpoyyrAi;:  it  and  Iliora  next  mentioned  are  both  described 
as  active  volcanoes  by  Diodorus  v  7. 

435  and  436  are  both  given  rightly  by  a  alone.  436  Et  lapis:  a 
atone  few  helps,  well  suited  for  ki}:diing  fires,  but  yQ,i  without  the  prof>ei^ 
ties  of  the  true  molaris  of  Etna:  Diod.  hi.  iKcfivcrdTai  Bk  koX  aym/utus  /cat 
Ki(^anf  BiaTTvpayv  ttXijOo^.  439  In^uluy  the  fourth  of  these  places :  it  is 
cjilled  *Icpa  "Hc^atcrrm^  by  both  Diodoms  and  Strabo.  durat  adhuc  of 
Bcaliger,  adopted  by  later  editoi's,  has  no  moiining,  us  he  and  the  rest 
understand  the  sentence:  they  take  mcendi  of  440  t^-i  be  a  genitive 
and  join  it  with  what  follows:  *tho  greater  part  of  the  conflagration 
has  cooled  down':  what  foUows  proves  that  Fars  is  pars  irisulae,  as 
otherwise  440  and  411  have  no  sense:  iiicendi  is  the  infin. :  *the 
iaiand,  but  a  pai-t  of  it  only,  still  continues  to  bum:  the  greater 
portion  etc.':  duro  could  take  an  infin.  In  our  author's  age:  Petron.  41 
'duraui  interrogare':  Luc.in  rv519  *ut  uiuere  durent':  the  last  sylL 
of  adhuG  might  easily  be  absorbed  in  the  foil,  word ;  but  perhaps  adhuc 
durat  was  what  the  poet  wiofe.  445  a  alone  preserves  the  end  of 
Ibis  V. :  the  fact  of  a  connexion  between  the  Lipari  islands  and  Etna 
seems  to  be  still  a  moot  point:  see  Daubeny  p.  264.  446  silicamque: 
comp.  385  and  n.  there.         447  pasceret  lA  clearly  needed. 

448 — 509 :  but  you  may  see  for  yourself  that  this  lava  is  the  chief 
agent  in  eruptions :  look  at  its  effect  all  round  the  mountain :  it  involves 
all  other  materials  in  its  own  fierce  conflagration;  it  is  dangerous  for 
any  to  approach  the  scene  of  action;  some  of  the  stones  will  bum  away 
to  a  cinder^  but  the  great  stream  of  lava  advances,  miles  in  breadth. 


70 

iriany  niil/R  In  I^vngth,  carrying  everything  before  it:  it  will  cross  the 
riv€i'  i3iyniaethuB  .someiiuies  and  bury  its  banks  twenty  feet  deep.  448 

rwiuk,8i^is:  S^n.  epist.  95  65  *hanc...«gna  ciiiuhque  iiirtutig  ac  idtii  et 
noiiu4  reddentem'.  449  test^m  appears  a  certain  correction.  451 
efflant  i.a  uaporein  :  it  is  used  thus  absolutely  by  Lucr.  vi  681  *  Plarama 
foras  ettlet'j  Stat.  Tkcb.  x  109  *nigor  efflat  anhelo  Oi-e  uapor^  who 
more  than  once  thus  uses  tho  partia  452  Int.  uen.  mtibt  mean  'ini, 
miscentiir  nenis  Aetnae'-;  but  I  know  no  other  instauce  of  thi^  use  of 
the  woi  a  454  oolli^it  make$  no  sen^e,  and  seems  to  have  come  from 

adhgit  of  455 :  I  read  co7ifwU  which  in  eapitak  differs  little  from  con^ 
Ugit     'iieai-th  of  the  moiaris  makes  tbe  fires  to  be  meagre':  comp.  427 
'genus  hoc  lapidia...Quod  nullas  adiunxit  opes,  elanguit  ignis'.         455 
iacd  i.  e.   flammaa.         457  here  too  a  alone  points  to  the  truth:   tho 
effects  of  i^e  hpu  rnolaris,  when  the  fury  of  the  eruption  is  abated, 
m  lenitiir  (opus),  are  not  so  wonderfiil  in  the  appearance  they  pre«eJit  to 
us  outside  the  mountain,  extra:  rather  is  it,  when  it  is  on  fire  in  the 
i  rater,  illic,  and  sets  in  flames  all  about  it  that  its  terrors  are  shewn. 
equidtm,  not  with  the  fii-st  person  contrary  u>  the  older  usage :  Persius, 
probably  a  contemporary,  has  also  two  wcllknown  instances;  but  most 
of  those  given  by  Hand  in  his  Turseiiinus  are  quite  apocryphal,      qua  is 
the  abl  of  quality:  comp.  Lucr.  v 577  *nilo  fertur  maiore  figura,  Quam, 
noBtris  oculis  qua  cemimus,  ease  uidetur'.         458  iUio  seems  emphatic : 
there  inside  the  crater.      45d  saxum,,  lapis  molaris.         401  uiris  of  a 
clears  away  much  vain  conjecture:  lap's  Tnolaris  must  be  the  nomin,  m 
clearly  one  or  more  v^&.  are  bat  here.:  the5i  in  462  rami^  must  be  cor- 
rupt:  I  conjectui-e  rupes  or  rather  vu^:  with  rg^mw  then  for  rupis 
comp.  594  camaii  au»  for  capilli:  forms  like  noiuia  rupis  ai'e  common 
enough;  Christ  keeps  nomin.  luUi^  in  the  de  dhiin.  ii  12  and  13  after 
the  best  mss.  and  Buechler  uolpt^m  Petpon.  58;  and  many  similar  cases 
occur :  for  the  sense  oomp.  455  i5^^  espec.   *.ictu  Materiam  aooejidit 
eel.'  464  sacins  rehua  wouW   seem    i<^   mean   prctematui-al,   more 

than  mortal;  as  557  ^sacro  numquam  non  ifertilis  igni',  and  551i  *caelo 
propior'r  perhaps  we  may  compare  194  *arcent  aditus  diuinaqne  rerum 
Ciira:  sine  aibUria  est':  or  to  be  used  i43  lm  In  ma^a.  Lorribilem 
e*  sacrum  libelluni'^nd  the  lika  466  4>;.rr^  ,  ,,|  ^  I  keep:  hanus 
hon&rosus,  honustus  were  all  in  coiamoii  u:i*3.  iha  uncritical  Gellius 
att^ts  this;  though  his  reasons  are  worthless,  his  facts  arc  not;  ii  3 
'inserebaut  earn  [k]  ueteres  nostri  plerisque  vocibus  uerbornm  firmandis 
roboraudisque  ..sic  honerd,  aio  honustufn,  diccban*':  so  Plaut.  Stich.  276 
^honustum'  A\  pseud.  218  ^honestos*,  i.  e.  honustos,  A;  Lucr.  in  113 
*honustum'  AB\  see  Serv'ius^  whom  I  cite  there  merely  to  shew  that 
the  h  was  so  well  established  that  a  fanciful  derivation  was  invented 
to  explain  it.         467   moles',    comp.  27  and  n.   tLere.         463  Froud- 


y 


v     I      r 


71 

VAint  is  neut.  as  lUiHo,  conuertOy  'nvuio,  and  the  like  often  ai-o;  oomp.  168 
'turbare':  I  do  not  elsewhere  find  the  finite  veA  so  t-.^ed,  but  the 
partic.  volmns  is  neuter  in  Lucretius,  V  irgil,  Ovid  and  othc^-?.  examha : 
504  'Emicat  examen';  Lucr.  v  1364  'pullorum  examina'.  46D  470, 
found  in  a  only,  give  sense  to  a  passage  before  unintelligible:  he  speaks 
of  the  confusion  among  men  suddcjdy  overtaken  by  the  eruption,  some 
running,  some  overcome.,  some  «truck  by  stones,  some  c&ught  by  the 
lava,  and  compares  it  with  a  battle:  Aetna  being  the  conqueror  and 
strewing  the  field  with  tlie  bodies  of  the  slain  up  to  the  very  ramimrt  of 
their  camp :  there  k  a  curious  precision  and  technicality  m  the  account, 
implying,  as  we  have  s^id  before,  that  the  writer  liad  seen  an  eruption : 
comp.  465:  and  had  also  had  pei-sonal  exj>crience  of  fields  of  battle:  ho 
is  fond  too  of  carrying  out  this  metaphor  of  a  battle  and  an  enemy  in 
regard  to  Etna  and  its  o[>erations:  comp.  552  and  012.  470  471  my 
changes  are  veiy  alight  hero:  recij/U  seems  to  L'lean  'one  does  not  stay 
to  meet';  another  is  <ix}iauste.d  and  cannot  iiy.  474  acies  'the  enemy's 
line',  castra  ceL;  he  has  been  chased  and  slaughtered  up  to  the  gate* 
of  his  camp. 

475  foil. :  hero  too  there  is  an  abruptness,  almost  helplessness  of  ex- 
position, such  as  we  find  in  some  other  parts  of  the  poem:  the  text  is 
I  believe  essentially  sound:  the  author  in  475 — 477  explains  the  con- 
dition of  a  lapis  molaris,  when  caught  in  the  fire  by  itself:  478 — 483 
Excutitur,  tho  condition  to  which  a  heap  of  those  stones  is  reduced : 
then  483  foil,  the  molten  stream  of  lava.         475  surmno  =  maximo. 
476  the  corrupt  sopitaes  I  caonot  emend  with  any  certainty :   it  may 
come  from  species  (spctiaes)  which  gives  a  sense,  and  is  more  like  to 
it  than  Scaliger's  soabrjs.     foex  of  a  is  a  gi-eat  gain :  the  word  3eems  to 
have  got  by  accident  intoOorallus'  edition  and  from  it  into  Werusdorf's: 
Sen.  epist.  94  58  *  nihil  est  illi?,  diim  fiunt  et  a  faece  sua  separaut^ir, 
infoinvius... Sterile  terrao  genus  et  infemum  perpurgntur'.         477  cer- 
nas  I  prcfej  to  cernis  of  other  editors:  see  n.  to  307  credos.         47S  but 
when  a  heap  is  formed  of  these  falling  stones,  it  will  be  broad  at  the  base 
and  narrower  at  the  top,  so  that  the  stones  will  bum  away  to  a  cinder 
£8  if  they  w«re  in  a  kiln.         479   €rng.  uer,  sur. :    the  heap  would 
naturally  assume  inoi«  or  less  this  conical  shape,  from  the  mode  in  which 
they  would  fall.        4S0  fonmce  is  a  very  general  term ;  here  it  clearly 
means  a  f&rtbax  cafjca/ria  or  limekiln,  ililly  described  by  Cato  de  re  rust. 
38 1  his  proportions  are  10  itc^  broad  at  bottom,  3  at  top,  20  high ;  and 
hence  we  get  a  good  notion  of  how  a  heap  of  the-se  stones  would  go  on 
burning  till  reduced  to  cinders,  after  the  loss  of  tho  part  that  turns 
liquid :  on  the  neliiti  i??.  of  mss.  see  my  critical  notes  to  Lucr.  ir  322  and 
536.        4J^2  pomex:   see  423  and  n.  there.        483   liquor  Ule  oet ;  he 
now  proceeds  to  describe  the  lava  stream:    liqv^r  ille  refers  back  to 


I -' 


rar^tp^^r^  ■■y'Wteqs'g* 


7-^ 

/^«//wr  of  481.         485  pronU  1  read  for  jn-anis  <>f  a:  /;.W;/iw  oolHbm 
eeeiiLs  to  have  no  sense.    Wcnisdorf  says  *summo  de  motile  ,  A^Licb  the 
words  coukl  not  meaji:    ht^  shews  too  that  ho  fancied  the  great  lava 
torrents  came  out  of  tlie  crater  at  the  tup,  a  rare  occun-ence  iu  Etna, 
8cientitic  observei-s  remarking  tliat  it  proves  the  great  strength  of  ffee 
criLMt  of  Etna  that  lava  seldom   bursts  thi'ough  at  a  lower  elevation 
than  L'OOO  feet  or  so:  Danbeay  p.  :372  says  that  the  grandest  feat^jro 
of  Etna  is  the  zone  of  subordinate  volcanic  hills  with  which  it  is  en- 
compassed of  w];jch  80  are  enuaicrated :  this  would  seem  to  explain  the 
^proniscolhbus*,  and  render  unnecessary  Scaligei'.s  calltbtis,  an  elegant 
and,  as  a  and  o    are  so  often  intercL-mged  iu  our  mss.,   easy  con-eo- 
tion.^        -186  many  strean.-  issubig  from  ditferent  colles  would  join  in 
fnroiing  one  great  stream:    even  lunger  distances  than   It)   miles  have 
been  noted.         487  curuis  seerab  tu  give  the  sense  requiied.  the  lav:, 
would  always  more  or  less  present  such  a  shape  from  its  meeting  with 
diiierent  obstacles  in  dilTerent  par[^:  comp   494  curvo.  495  s-hnas ^  nrd 
Mun-ay's  Land-book  for  Sicily  p.  419,  speaking  of  Catania  and  tiie  erup- 
tion of  16b9,  'the  wall  was  not  here  overthrown... it  stood  erect  with  the 
lava  curling  over  the  top  like  a  rocly  billow,  as  is  still  visible*.         488 
teml,    *  attempts  to  ato]>  .     ponnaui'.    his  iivourite    metaphor:    things 
carried  along  by  the  stream  clash  and  fight  with  each  otlicr  and  with  it: 
Scaliger's  panjant  is  very  enticing.  489  Aa-c  ida,  the  ciirvi  igne^  or 

lavarstream:    Imttle   is   ever  in   his    ihought^.         490   facUes,   wldch 
readily   conform  to  its  shape.  491  liqa<yr  of  483  is  still  the  sub- 

ject.        492  perpciscUur  =  depasuiiur,  <,r  poipopulatu!  :  a  sense  1  do  not 
find  elsewhere,  but  perpasco  in  Vavro  -  depasco.         493  lani^jmt  seems 
to  mean    *  it  diishes  with  a  loud  noise  its  waves  in  motion    .,j)on   its 
waters  whieh   are  standing'  i.  e.  which   have  stuck  m  the  hollow.,  of 
-iOl.         495  its  undac  .-rrc  first  icnues,  then,  as  they  go  on,  become  more 
and  more  simw ,  curling,  or  turned  up  :  I  scarcely  in  all  these  vss.  alter 
a  letter  of  a:  former  editions  make  the  wildest  changes:  drnua  perhaps 
IS  hardly  used  elsewhere  in  I^tin  with  the  force  it  has  hero:    but  in 
Greek  the  word  has  many  cognate  applications      With  thio  and  what 
precedes  compare  Daubeny  p.  285,  speaking  of  1819,  'two  other  apertures 
took  place  ;i  little  underneath,  from  the  lowest  of  which  a  stream  of  lava 
proceeded.     This  was  augmented  by  streams  from  the  other  four  craters 
which,  uniting  into  one  body  of  molten  matter,  poured  them.selves  into 
the  Val  di  }3ovo.     There,  according  to  Mr  Scrope,  its  suiface  presented 
that  rugged  and  irregular  aspect  which  belongs  to  lava-str.ams  flowni^r 
down  a  considerable  sloi)0,  and  advancing  consequently  at  a  r-onipara*^ 
tively  rapid  rate':  this  passage  will  iUustmte  too  the  ^pronis  collfous* 

496  there  is  clearly  a  lacuna  here  an.i  probably  of  more  than  one  v  • 
'and  sifting  out  etc.':  i.e.  the  stones  not  yet  molten,  and  perhaps  other 


73 


\ 


*   i   * 


Bubstance?:  the  great  iava-stivam  goes  on,  leaving  behind  it  what  it 
cannot  carry  with  ii^  495  496  the  rhythm  of  these  two  vss.  is  very 
unusual  in  a  poet  of  this  age,  and  seonis  intended  for  an  echo  of  tho 
sense,  being  a  reminiscence  of  so  older  poet,  Lucretius  or  rather  Catul- 
lus:  493—490  taken  with  483—435  at  once  recalled  to  my  mind  Catol. 
LXiv  260  'qualis  flatu  plaoidum  mare  matutino  Horrifivians  zaphyrus 
prochuas  incitat  nndas...Qua^  tarde  primum  dementi  diamine  pulsao 
lrocedunt...Post  uent.^  crcscente  tmigis  magis  iucrebre.scuiit' :  but  our 
author  was  probably  u^.con.scious  of  tins  497  Flwmipa  are  of  course 

tho  streams  of  iava.         500  when  a  mass  of  kva  he.^  cooled,  it  smokes  and 
IS  earned  on  /or  a  time  by  its  omii  momentum :  comp.  26  27.     501  sonanti 
soliiio :  see  n.  to  67.        502  puUatos  ictm  of  mss.  I  b^iiievo  to  ;>e  gonuirie  • 
It  scatters  abroad  it:?  strokes  which  hav.-'  themselves  bt-en  stricken  out  by 
impact  on  th.-  solid  ground.         504  Fyni,  ex, .  comp.  468  ^atm  sonant 
examina  harenaeV;  examcn  is  a  swai-m  offragijients,  spark^,  etc.         504 
plants  cet. :  this  passage  has  been  much  mutilatnd  in  late  mss.  and  all 
editions  .  I  keep  to  a  without  changing  a  letter  :  the  co.nstr.  is  *  saxa,  scin- 
till.ws  procul  ebse  tides  est  plagis' :  *  the  fVict  that  burning  stones,  that  .sparks 
are  far  away,  U,  awiiy  a.s  they  fall  to  the  ground,  is  a  proof  that  this  is 
caused  by  blows' :  for  thia  sense  o(  Jules  comp.  510  ^  Et  figiilos  huio  esse 
lidem'  i. e.  in  the  oratio  i ect^i  * Et  fignli  huic  sunt  fides' :  ^  potters  give  proof 
of  this";  and  177  ^4.etna  sui  manifesta  tides',  and  n.  thero.         506  -u^im 
cet.   ^but  when  its  force  ho..'*  carried  the  stream  of  fire  over  the  b»nks  of 
Symaothns,  scarce  any  one,   1  warrant,  will  .sever  them  from   the  liery 
mass  that  has  joined  them':  here  I  liave  adhered  striotly  to  cs  only  spel- 
ling Symaethi  right  and  reading  faxo  ioi  fixo    later  m'ss.  (thouirh  their 
corruptions  may  be  understood  from  a)  and  all  editions   have'  pla ved 
strange  tricks  vrith  507 :  this  is  what  the  hist  editor  Jacob  has  brought 
himself  to  print:     *  Si    uoltum   anthracinum,   quum   et   lipas    traxerit 
amni8\     The  Symaethus,  one  of  the  largest,  I  believe  the  lai-geet  river 
of  Sicily,  flows  along  the  western  and  southern  basi^  of  Etna^and  falls 
into  the  sea  a  little  south  of  Catania :  there  is  abundant  evidence  of  the 
lava  reaching  it;  Sartorius  v.  Waltershausen  speaks  of  the  bed  of  the 
Simeto  being  strewed  with  blocks  of  lava:  the  curious  preciseness  with 
which   our  author  speaks  of  the  banks  being  covered   is   thus  t<>  be 
explained:  he  was  evidently  an  eye-witne.ss :  and  it  is  a  well-known  fact 
that  when  tho  lava-stj-eam  is  brought  into  contact  with  water,  a  fearftil 
ei-uption  and  dispersion  take  place;  so  that  tho  banks  would  be  covered 
with  a  continuous  mass  of  lava,  while  the  river  would  only  have  dislo- 
cated blocks  in  it :  with  the  words  dimoverit  and  ohruta  rrwles  of  509 
comp.  the  very  similar  expression  in  Tao.  aun.  iv  03  *  ut  coepere  dimo- 
ueri  obruta'.     Symaeth.  in  Virgil,  our  author  and  the  Greek  antholo<^y ; 
Sjm.  in  Ovid  and  Siliua,      faxo  is  a  favourite  word  of  Plautus  and 


f 


77" 


W 


n 


i 


cr\!nce :  ifc  oftea  denotes  actual  agency;  but  often  too  as  here,  merely 
means  *  I  will  warnint,  engage,  wager';  as  Plant,  cure.  58G  'in  tri- 
tico  facillime  Vel  quingentos  curcullunes  pro  iino  faxo  rejK^riea';  MeJL 
468  *lson  esse  earn  dices  faxo:  ita  ignorabitur *,  j>seu(l.  49  *lWita 
mwlo :  ex  tiibellis  iam  faxo  scies'  •  or/<mm,  as  auluJ.  490  '  Ego  fitxim 
Wiuli>  pretio  qui  superant  eqnos,  Siut  uiliores  GuJliae  cantberiis' :  faxo 
continued  to  be  used  by  the  i>oeta,  Yirgil,  Ovid,  Val.  Flaccua,  Silius, 
Statins,  generally  with  the  sense  of  agency,  but  not  always,  as  in  Stat. 
Theb.  vin  78  *  Faxo  haud  sit  cunctis  lenior  metus  ati-a  mouere  Tartara, 
frondenti  quam  iungere  Pelion  Osfsae*.  509  pedea  i»  cluarly  to  be 
read :  the  jt?^  wa^  absorbed  in  persaepe  and  then  des  Ux:amfi  dies  which 
has  no  sense  at  all :  the  lava  has  often  been  observed  to  lie  deeper  even 
than  this. 

510 — 535  :  do  not  be  misled  by  false  analogies  to   think  that  the 
loypis  molanris  is  not  one  uniform  substance :  it  is  as  n^uch  so  as  copper, 
which  you  kiuw  to  be  copper  after  it  ia  fused  as  well  as  before:  other 
stones  may  burn;  yet  they  never  fuse  like  the  moZ6tm.-.-One  is  tempted 
to  think  the  main  j>urpo8e  of  his  poem  was  to  enlighten  the  world  on 
the  true  natures  of  the  lapia  molarity  which  sciolists  had  grossly  misre- 
presented.     I  have  hardly  changed  a  letter  of  a  hei-e:  later  mesv  and  all 
uditions  iic.ve  rendered  the  passage  unintelligible;  obscure  it  is  at  the 
best.         512  ihejliutre  of  a  alone  gives  light  here:  in  vain  he  tries,  he 
says,  to  explain  his  subject,  if  you  believe  the  fable  that  it  is  a  different 
substance  that  is  fused  by  the.  fire:  then  the/amllae  cet  is  not  very 
clear;  but  he  seems  to  say  that  these  people  hold  that  the  Flumina,  or 
lava-streama,  then  harden  by  having  the  property  of/auiila:  Flvmina 
has  reference  to  ^usre;  comp.  too  4^7  Flmnina  consistunt  ripis:  this 
passage  in  later  mss.  and  consequently  in  all  editions  has  no  meaning. 
513  proprietate:    oomp.   Pliny  xiii  121    *  proprietatom  habet  fructum 
amittendi  lanugine';    Sea.  epist.  84  4  *an  quae  coUegeruut,  in  huuG 
eaporem  mixtura  quadara  et  proprietate  spiritus  sui  mutent';  ib.  118 
13-^17  the  word  occurs  six  times,     sine  i.e.  uel  si:  or  if  they  falsely 
tliiiik  that  it  is  sulphur  mixed  with  bitimien  that  bums  in  the  raolaris : 
above  he  has  shewn  that  these  substances  and  aJuraen  do  burn  in  other 
volcanoes;  but  the  molaris  is  independent  of  them  and  indeed  far  more 
powerful.         515  these  people  attempt  to  shew  this  by  such  a  fact  as 
the  following:  after  potter's  clay  they  say  is  burned  in  the  furnace  its 
substance  is  fused;  aud  the  potters  give  proof  of  this  fact;  and  then  by 
cold  it  again  hardens.         516  figuli  sunt  tides  huic:  comp.  o04  'plagis 
-—fides';  and  177.         518  but  such  a  mark  common  to  difi'erent  things 
is  too  slight  to  build  upon,         519  trepidtU  '  wavers  and  is  uncertain' : 
opposed  to  certo  uemm  cet.         620  the  poet's  own  proof :  the  molaris  i% 
of  a  uniform  nature  like  copper  which  is  the  same  after  aa  before  fusion. 


75 

621  rohore,  his  favourite  word :  with  its  real  e^Utance  intact :  my  slight 
colons  and  my  punctuation  here  sec^n,  to  give  the  sense  requiitd. 
522  Vtr^que  I  read  for  YUraqut,  a  slight  and  I  think  neeessarv  change : 
^o  both  cases  .a  both  ftisad  and  soUd :  it  answer,  to  the  ^^ sen  forte 
madentes  cet,'  of  the  next  v. .  the  word  is  thrice  used  by  Lucretius  in  the 
Ba^e  way,  iv  86  m,  y.  ^7:  Vtr,rru,ue  of  y  ,  ^  anl  editions  hast 
~in^.         523  t,n.t  is  uot  neut  as  Scaliger  says :  ^  tenet  con^oruatque 

seems  to  refer  to  the  same  fact  a^  427  ^  certissima  signa  colons' :  colouf  J3 
he  great  test  cf  the  true  molaru :  I  should  therefore  have  put  the  .^gn  of  a 
lacuita,  xf  I  could  have  explained  the  rest  eatistaotorily,  as  ^i,rjm  can 
hardly  agree  with  notmn.  529  too  seen>s  to  me  to  point  to  a  kcana 
fitter  o.C:  I  dont  deny,  he  says,  that  cei-tam  other  stones  do  burn 
fiercely;  but  they  cannot  be  fuaed  into  lava  like  the  rnolaris  530 
propria  i.*rj^.  =  proprieta.  of  ^13.  bn/ridka.c.:  a  Greek  word  is 

wanted  with  sou^cthing  like  Ae  sense  of/.m7«;  Scaliger  therefore  con, 
jectores  chyta^  or  rhyta^,  if  a  is  nearer,  aa  it  probably  is,  than  the  other 
/nss.  to  what  we  warit,  the  fr  may  come  frqm  the  preceding  ^e:  and 
taieas  may  rej^resent  hi/dicas  or  ^me  such  provinciaj  word.  633  ilU 
saxa.  535  comnmsa :  metaph.  from  matching  two  things  against  ea^h 
Qther:  'nor  wdl  those  stones  have  been  properly  matched  against  th. 
structure  of  the  molaris  in  their  inner  substance'. 

536—564:  the  fusing  of  this  stone  need  not  e^cit«  surprise  •  the 
hardest  metals  melt  in  the  fire;  and  you  may  test  the  truth  youi-^elf  • 
expose  the  stone  to  a  moderate  fire  in  the  open  air:  it  will  resist:  pTjt  it 
in  a  hot  closed  furnace,  and  it  will  melt:  think  now  how  much  greater 
^e  heat  is  to  which  it  is  exposed  when  pent  up  within  tl^e  i\irnaces  of 
Etna.         538  I  adopt  ScaUgej's  «^.  igni  for  gipii,  and  qm  for  quae- 
though  perhaps  there  is  a  lacuna  such  aa  this :  ^nihil  insuperabile  gigni 
[Ignibus,  et  contra  procrescere  mrsus  ab  igni]  omnia  quae  cet.' :  Hera- 
clitus  frag,  il  Schleier.  ttv/^s  dyr^^^lfierai  ^dyva  nai  rvp  dmlyj^  oet.  • 
an  epicurean  could  not  have  spoken;  as  our  author  here  speaks,  of  Hera- 
clitus,  nor  have  grounded  his  own  reasoning  on.  a  principle  of  Ids. 
540  we  have  a  similar  question,  and  answer  appended  without  any  con^ 
necting  particle  in  ^9a  ^Hacc  uisendacet/:  no  change  is  needed:  *but 
after  all  is  this  so  veiy  strange?  why.  the  hardest  bodies  etc.';  nim.  mir. 
with  a  question  =  non  nimis  mirum.  542  comp.  Lucr.  i  493  '  Turn*  ■ 

glacios  aeris  flamma  deuicta  liquesoit';  for  this  passage  is  an  imitation^ 
perhaps  unconscious^  of  this  part  of  Lucretius;  for  the  form  of  expres- 
sion comp.  Lucr.  v  306  foil,  animos :  so  405  '  extorquere  animos'  of  his 
stone:  it-:  robun  54,3  lentities  seems  to  occur  here  only;  even  lentil 
ti4i  IB  of  the  silver  age,  ImtUudo  bein^  the  older  form :  here  it  means 
*  toughness';  so  leyitus  ia  said  of  argenium,  radix,  and  the  Hke:  plmn- 


70 

hum  Heemn  ricce.s5«iry.  as  to  anderstacd  a  subject  u/riis  or  jl a nima  wouhl 
hp,  \*jjy  har.siu  545  (lorallus  oppositely  quotes  riiiij  xxAin  09  ^  quod 
tffos^um  eaf,  timdUnr  iauatur  uritur  im>ilitiir;  fiirinatn  apitascuiiem 
uo^HDt,  argeiihim  quod  exit  a  fornaco  sudorem".  Spistift^  aurea:  see  ii. 
to  67.  snspensis'.  fornax  being  a  vei-y  general  tonn,  he  well  marks  tlie 
stneltirig-fuiuace  by  this  ejdtbet,  R3  the  ameltiug  pot  ^vas  raised  up  to 
some  height  for  tho  fin;  to  be  kiudh-d  boueath,  and  for  the  slag  to  fall 
out,  and  the  iu>.iU\  to  vnu  iiito  the  moulds,  see  Rich's  (Companion 
p.  10*.  546  I'jxswlant.    comp.   Pliny's  eudorcm.     quaedam  cot:  a 

morni  reflexion:  5iior.?  teinainis  to  be  rreatt^d  in  a  like  way:  vrufinulc, 
*  depths  of  earth';  corniv   :>/(>.  64-7  iorUi:  see  u.   to  58  discordei. 

549  prarclysva  a  :  two  Jttters  tr.inspo:seu  ju  other  mas.  reiiJor  them  and 
ali  orjitions  uniuielligible.  650  mliS'.  see  n.  t<>  307  and  401.  552 
hodem,  ViiiciluT^  cctfitu-^ :  aee  r..  to  409  470.  564  foil,  but  what  arc 

our  erjgines  to  thos'»  with  which  Etna  hurlf^  her  nia>i.sevS?  what  our  fur- 
naces to  hers  ?  our  lii^  to  her  fire  i  657  sacro :  «!<?  m.  Uy  464  5<ifm 
rc.^i/s.  558  nor   c/ui  fertu^t :    for   the  indie,   comp.  Hen.  epist.  64  I 

'propter  qiioa  niaior  furnu«  Herat,  iion  hie  qui  erumpete  ex  lantoruin 
cidiinu  ci  terrere  uigilcs  solet,  sed  hic  modicum  qui  ho.'^pites  ueni?so 
«igi)ificel:*:  85  4  '  haec  eat  pemicitaa  per  sa  ae»timata,  non  quae  tardissi- 
morum  conlatione  laudatur'.  nontro :  Lucr.  u  383  oonti-r^sts  noste?-  with 
/ulmiiicm  ignh,  563  564  vpcrae  is  subject  of  all  4  verbj^.  564 
Exainnicmt  seems  alcnost  a  play  on  wordy:  they  drive  the  breath  out  of 
the  bellows. 

685-567.  such  is  the  way  Etna  burns.  565  operis,  i.e.  the 
working  of  Etna  :  a  sea.so  we  Lave  5,0  often  had  before.  567  I  change 
but  a  single  letter,  reading  ^-?5  it  for  ^linU:  these  two  vss.  ai-easaramary 
of  K€  vera!  hundr^ni  lines  of  the  poem;  and  as  the  connexion  between  the 
spirilm  and  tncnidutm  hin  been  treated  at  ranch  length,  and  yet  with 
H'.me  obrf^mrity  and  confu.'sion,  I  am  not  sure  that  terra  is  not  the  subject 
o(ur(juct:  in  bliat  cfise  1  would  n^ad  Spiritus  incendens  uinii. 

56^^--  598 :  we  run  tjver  sea  and  land  to  visit  splendid  or  ancient 
temples ;  cities  of  old  renown,  Thebes  with  its  ICgeodi',  Sparta  with  its 
warriors,  Athens  with  its  themes  of  song;  tombs  of  Greeks  and  Trojans; 
ptctureij  and  statues  of  ffxmoim  arti.sts.  568  operosa :  Ovid  met.  xv  GGg' 
'proceres  ad  templa  petiti  Oonuoniunt  c^erosa  dei*.  569  sfic.  niem. 
utit.  is  the  natu)'al  antithesis  to  what  precedes :  Dodona  might  be  an 
instauoe  of  this,  Ladonis  of  the  other  kind  of  temple;  anxd,  if  menioranda 
became  me/n^fa,  the  change  to  the  reading  of  a  would  naturally  follow: 
Scaliger's  conjecture,  though  accepted  by  Gorallus,  Wernsdorf,  Jacob,  is 
really  farther  from  ms5.  and  very  weak.  670  per  prox./aC:  *digitis 
a  morte  remotus  Quattuor  aut  septem'  for  instance.  574  575  I  do  not 
change  a  letter  of  a  ;    but  clearly  a  v.  is  lost.         574  /ratrea:  Odys.  X 


'^*1 


77 

2ii2  'A^ac^^m  re  ZijOov  re  Ot  rpJJroi  B^prj^  ?5o?  tVicrav  iTrrcTTvXuiQ  •  comp. 
Taius.  u»:>,    and  i'vr  ilU  imp.  iJle  can.  Hor.  epist.  i  18  1  ] .  576  pii 

miranmr  nunc  saxa  invitata  cet..;  this  theme  was  a  comoionplace  with 
the  Latin  poets  Ovid  amores  111 1 2  40  'Dunjque  percu^sain  saxa  gecula 
lyram '.  pm  sec  n.  to  68.  577  mora :  saxa  of  mss.  came  from  576 : 
If  xt^cra  be  right,  then  the  consfcr.  mn^t  be  'gemina  ex  uno  saci^,  fa- 
mautrd^iapore':  a  word  for  sam,  with  the  meaning  ofjiamMoe  or  uapo- 
resy  apices  orneHices  or  rammina,  all  used  by  the  poets  in  reference  to 
thjs  iable,  would  make  the  sentence  simpler:  tins  discord  of  the  pods  of 
Oedipu-^  even  after  death  is  also  a  commonplace  of  the  poets.  Pane,  ik 
18  ;i  Tuurois  Sf  ivayiU^iDV  aoTi2v  rqv  ^Xoyoi,  <J(raur<u«  hi  kqI  rov  aTr'  avr^ 
Kunyov   Zixri   Sturrmr^au  680    numerus  haB  the  sense  it   bears-  in 

Tacitus  anJ  other  writers  of  the  silver  age,  of  a  division  or  trof>p  of 
soldiers :  Lycuigws  suggestr.  the  mention  of  the  Spaitan  army,  one  of 
the  creations  on  which  his  fame  rested;  for  Oorallus  teems  to  be  right 
in  saying  that  num-rus  is  the  enomoiici,  the  kern  of  the  Spartan  system : 
he  qnotes  itesychmd,  hi^p^orla-  to^c?  rts  oui  (r^ayUv  cvw^toros.  sua, 
Hbbolulely  devoted  to  their  commander.  582  soli  of  a  restores  the 
sontenca     uicirice,  in  Kcr  contest  with  Neptune.  583,  as  told  by 

Catullus,  who  f^eems  to  have  made  *perfide  Theseu'  proverbial 
585  foU.  I  adhere  strictly  to  a,  only  in  587  reading  En  uocot  for  Euocat: 
liter  mss.  and  ail  editions  are  hopelessly  confused;  you  too,  Erigone,  are 
one  of  the  %uiria  ca^nina  for  which  At}?eJ}S  is  famous:  so  renowned  a 
constellation  is  now  the  abode  of  you,  and  yours  (uestra),  your  father 
learns  or  Icariu-s  and  the  f^iithful  dog  which  became  Sirius:  comp.  Tib. 
IV  1  9  *oiUK'tis  BaccKo  iucuiidior  hospes  Icarus,  ut  pure  testantur  sidera 
cuelo,  Erigoneque  caiiisque';  and  n.  to  246   Sirius  index.         587  En 
uocat:  so  54  I  read  en  codo  for  e  cado.         690  sm  Hectare,  through  or 
by  or  in  their  Hector,  be  by  hi.-,  death  being  the  cause  of  tlicir  destruc- 
tion: comp  Hi.race's  *3Iiletine  Cnissi  coniuge  barbara  Turpie  cet.';  Cic. 
pro  Mil  47  'iacent  suis  testibus':  db  Htctore  could  not  hc.re  be  said  ; 
but  per  or  propter  Di^etora  might;  it  -  extinctos  extincto  Hectore. 
591  who  is  the  dur^^y  here  m'^ntioned  I  is  it  Ajax  whose  tomb  was  and 
is  on  the  Khoctean  headland^   or  Hector?   or  even  Achilles?   so  ih^i 
what  follows  means,  and  not  only  the  tomb  of  Achilks,  bnt  of  Paris  as 
weii:  anyhow  he  has  expressed  iiimself  very  obscurely.  594  palre^ 

Le,  Occano:  Haupt  in  his  index  lect.  1859-(i0,  in  support  of  this  fine 
correction  of  his,  shews  that  the  Greek  poets  ofken  speak  of  the  OaXarra. 
m  her  mother;  it  is  not  therefore  unnatural  the  I^tijis  should  apeak  of 
Oceaaus  as  her  fatlrer:  the  {>oet  alludes  to  Apelles*  picture  of  Venus 
Anadyomena  596  refers  to  the  famous  picture  oi  Timomaeha^i; 
*Tnque  oculis  facinus  barbara  mater  habet*,  596  the  Iphigcnia  of 

Timanthes.     subieetae:  0\-id  has  supposita.,  PtxypeHiiw  suhdifa  cerua. 


78 

598  I  add  Hu?e,  which  may  -have  fallen  out  from  the  Eaec  of  599: 

coinp.  Stat,  ail  I  3  47  *Vidi  artea  ueterumquc  manua  uariiwque  metalla 

Viua   modisv     labor  est  auri  memorare  figuras  Aut  ebur  aut  dignas 

digitis  corxtingere  gemraafl,   Quldquid  et  ar^/  liie   prttuum    uej  in  aere 

Myronis  Lusit  et  euormes  raanus  est  experta  coloasoij' :  here  *  Myronis 

manus'  is  used  as  in  our  poem:  Aeu.  i  455  *  Artificfumquo  manii«?  inter 

se  operumque  laboi-em    Miratiit';     ^^.it.  iv  39  3      iVaxitelus    m^wjum 

Kcopaeque':  Haupt  L  1.  makes  two  comeotions  *uacoa  Mfrouis  Efc  iam 

mille  maniis':  ftumvjs  too  seems  to  waut  a  genitive;  and  after  Greek 

painting  has  been  illustralijd  by  three  of  ita  greatest  masterpieces,  it  is 

hardly  in  Icecping  tl:at  a  uacoa,  however  great  its  meiifce,  should  be  the 

si>le  roprtiseiJcatiye  of  Greek  sculpture,     turbaegue:  for  iha  position  of 

que  see  n.  to  79  :  for  the  plur.  iurhae  Haupt  1   I  conipri.;  ee  Hor.  od.  iii  4 

47  'mortalisque  turbjis',  and  I^t.  Iiia8l020    turbis  ccvinitatus  Achilles': 

comp.  too  fur  the  m^.^ning  Cic.  Brutas  12ti  ^quae  uix  iam  comparet  in 

hacturba  noutTrumnoiuminunr;  Ben.  epist,  88  ?A  'haec  qtioque  liber*. 
Hum  artium  turba*. 

699 — ^^645  !  yet  the  wondei-s  of  Etna  surpass  all  these,  Etna  who  can 
spare  as  well  as  destroy:  thus  she  gave  a  free  passage  through  her  iiree 
to  the  two  brothers  of  Catina,  who  carried  off,  one  their  father,  the  other 
their  mother,  and  thus  earned  eternal  glory.  599  terra  cet.  i.e.  ter- 

raque  dubius  mariquB}  seen,  to  79:  for  a  like  qoestion,  and  answer 
without  a  connecting  particle,  comp.  540.  601  hum.  rebus,  in  all  that 
ia  done  by  man.  602  i.e.  in  the  beginning  of  autumn:  here  t.x)  a 
alone  is  rig}it.  603  the  force  of  tartien  .eems  to  be,  awful  and  far 

above  all  works  of  man  though  it  be,  a  human  interest  attaches  to  it  in 
the  following  story.  604  sons:  though  its  acta  are  generally  destjuc- 
tive.  609  torcput  seem^  to  mean  'plagues';  though  perhaps  th^i  poet 
had  more  than  oae  passage  of  Virgil  in  his  miad:  luppiier  is  its  subject: 
I  doubt  whether  Scaliger'  ^-  torptU  would  be  in  place,  as  the  sky  is  then 
rather  in  commotion.  611  rubehctnt  first  became  ruuehmU  or  ncbant, 
then    urebani.  612   Ihostem:    see   note  to   469   470.         613  urbiJ, 

Catina,  which  Etna  han  often  invaded.  614  rapina  seems  to  have  here 

its  primary  meaning  of  snatching  up  to  carry  off:  comp.  Sen.  epist.  74  7 
'nuili  uero,  etiam  cui  rapina  feliciter  cessit,  gaudium  rapti  durauit  m 
pot^erum*.  617  rapds  is  used  a^  rapiiw  before:  unable  to  carry  away 

what  he  had  snatched  up,  he  loses  precious  time  in  rej.eating  vain 
charms   or   formulae;    for  so  1  understand   ca/rmina.  618  minimi) 

seems  a  necessary  correction.  622  ratis  of  msi*.  I  keep :  comp.  Lucr. 

in  929  'Conseqnitur  leto*.  prae.  cap.  Iruyr.\  the  same  ccustr.  in  Lucr. 
Ill  932,  'hoc  alicui  nostrum/ si<;  inorepct';  Livyix24  10  *haec  obuii^ 
haec  excurrentibus  in  publicum  pauidis  increpat'.  621  namque  cet : 
this  story  of  the  pious  brothers  of  Catina  had  extraordinary  celebrity : 


,-  %: 


r 


79 

Strabo  p.  2fi9  «J  t^  «pl  ro^^^,^^,  W  r^epiX^^.  .oV  'V^-o/xo. 
«u  TO.    Am^eav,  o.  rov,  yov.'a,    W- ^v    i^<a.    ipd^^ot    &.Wa,    L 
^^poiuvov  rov  ^K^:    the  coir..,  of  Catina  often  «.present  two  naked 
figures  carrymg  each  on  their  shoulders  a  d^ped  figum,  probably  fn>m 
.ome  famous  statues:    Claudian  hw  a  poem  to  tie  pious  brothers  and 
their  statues.         625  Amphum  of  a  and  most  mss.  is  curious,    fortes 
nomm  :  see  „.  to  58.         627  ter^ota  depe,.ds  on  de/essos :  Scaliger  joins 
ee»^ctan^Mbra,  which  may  be  right.         631  y^pe^est  I  read,  as  T  do 
not  well  see  how  rapiunt  could  have  been  changed  to  rapies:  see  n.  to  6 
^ehst :  this  use  of  «,*«  licet,  i,  common  in  and  after  the  Augnstan  nge; 
Hor.  epist.  1  1  32  'Est  qnadam  prrrfire  tenns';  and  Sat.  1 2  101  'Cois  tibi 
paene  nidere  est  Vt  nndam',  with  the  d&t.  as  he,^;    ft.r   1   join  'iUiB 
••apere  est  :  this  booty,  if  none  else,  they  may  carry  off.         634  r^,,  ■ 
thopious  brothers' appears  to  have  been  their  proverbial  title:  Stralxi 
1. 1.  rov,  ««r./?«,:  Pausan.  1 28  4  ^  Kari^  ror»  KaXov;.e.o«  nJcrc^W 
636  Scahger  cites  the  ciris  27  '  Felix  ilia  dies,  felix  et  dicitur  «w.us': 
this  V.  like  much  in  our  poem  is  abrupt  and  obscure:  he  must  mea,,, 
that  day,  disastrous  as  it  wa:,,  was  rendered  blessed  by  this  deed  of  piety 
the  ground   they  trod  was   nuharmed,  trhiJe  all  around  was  wMted  • 
Cou^nnarrat.  43  gives  a  full  account^  and  as  he  wrot<j  in  the  time  .,' 
Aagu,tns  It  18  very  probable  that  onr  aothor  had  re:ia'  the  Trhole  narra- 
tive, ofwhich  we  now  have  Pbotim'  abstract:  I  cite  u,  to  illustnite  our 
poem  fh)m  605  to  the  end:  of  r.  Ain^  toC  npi,  Kparljp^  d^ifiXtnrdy 
*orc-^ra,xovSUr,p  ^X6ya  Kard  riji  ^o^aj,  koI  KaTW<u'ois...lM»  ,amX,k 
i.T,^tf,.,  ^dopa  T,-5  »^X«.^-  Kal  aW  ta^Tn%  ^o;>o.<t«  «s  crxo^  r«va«s,   oj 
p^  Xfiv<roy  ol   8i  Spyvpoy  ti>,pm^,  d  8k  ^rc  T«  ^ouAotro  imK„vpr,p^  t^, 
<hrm.^    Ava^'as  R  «al  'A^4>[yof,ot  xM  Tayrm'  roJ^  yorc«  y,,paioii  Syy,,, 

Pawra  ^9tcpty,  mnoi.  Si  ^tpucrxuxe^  ri  tip  «al  i^tp  p^Vos  (y  ^  ^Aovl 
»as  0  «pt  avraOs  x^fx^  iyiyero.     6td  ravr*  ol  S^tXeoWt  r6y  «  x^pL 
««t.o,;  ev^tP^y  x<ipav  Uik,.Tay,  Kci  XUKya,  thc^ya,  {Pi^ir^  rSy  dydXrS 
^ni^tuf  {tiiyi^^ua)  &iimy  re  a^  Ktil  dyOpomlytm'  Ipyw  dy^e.my.    so  too 
Lycurgns  Kard   AcwKp.  OS,  p.  160  X^mx.  ydp   ^^K^  riy  r6woy  Ufimw 
vfjHpp^wai  TO  mp  *«;  o-<,.%a(  rmrov^  iMvxm,  d<t>'  <Iv  leal  nj  x<«P'oy  in  nl 
yvy  vpocrayopeic(r»ai  riv  <i(T€pmv  x^pov:  Solinus  5  15  gays  'ut  sepulori 
locu»  nominaretar  campus  pionun' :  so  that  doubtless  there  was  a  notion 
that  where  their  tomb  and  statuss  were  shewn,   there  the  fire  first 
divided  and  Jet  them  pass  unharmed:  hence  probably  'innoxia  terra'- 
Phil06tr.  Apoll.  V  ir  x<3p«s  S'  c,5<r</?<3v.  «pl  0S5  to  rrvp  ippi^  ,.  r.  X. :  comp.' 
too  Paiisan.  i  I        637  Bextera  is  the  accus.         638  there  is  clearly  a 
lacuna  here,  such  as  this:    Hortattn-  tollitque  senem,  matrem  arripit 
alter.         639  comp.  CTaud  de  piis  fratr.  1  '  Adspice  sndantrs  nenerando 
poadere  fiatres*.    euf.  ilia  I  take  to  mean  'she  the  mothw  holds  out' 


8o 

m  spito  of  hev  terror:  perhaps  in  the  last  \.  ibere  u-as  son»ething  to 
which  thi^  ref'^ni,  suvk  c^  '  mairem  Vde  kbantem  ;  C^aud.  ib.  9  -NiMjne 
iiid^o  Ml  saovia  .scnex  mceudiu  Pionstiet  Yt  trepitlo  genetnx  luuocet  ore 
flet^s  ?  F.jxxit  f*  irnuvlo  cuiuaiu  perqvie  ornnc  inetallurr  Fur^us  in  attonito 
paiiuit  aere  tremor':  or  else  we  must  rec.d  *Tui\is  uterque  pio  sub 
poTuleve  euHicit  iilo*.  640  conip.  Couon,  etc.  cited  abovt',  and  Pausaji. 
J.  ]  6ix7/  'T\nfOr}v<u  Af'yeTflU  tJi'  pJaKa,  Kat  owVou?  8c  rovv  vfay/crKOi;^  crwx'  ^€ 
ai'ry??  T07;<j  yotc'i*  to  TTvp  ctoct  <J(pL(Ti  /\v/xv;va<uLtKuv  rj.p€iq\0iv.  643  Ditia^ 
nouiii;.  :  S^aligcr  quote*;  Petioii.  IJO  v.  T«i  ^Dida  pater':  fco  Quintil. 
m»t  ]  0  34.  645  AV'/  (wrj/;  of  a  .^tmis  clearly  i^ecurae  :  Stat.Theb. 
Vf(j  II  *  Ilium  et  secun  circum^spoxere  fragorem  Eiysii':  x88*Secu- 
i  unique  larern':  othfirvvise  we  iiught  look  on  the  v.  as  a  voininiscence  of 
*8ecreto6:]UL>  piod,  his  dantem  iura  Catoiicni',  and  rt-mi  Sfcrdru), 


Ay  T  promi-^d  in  the  introduction,  I  append  Komo  remarks  on 
Profo^or  Haupt'a  program  of  18:)-!.  p.  ^  he  tlius  emends  51  foil; 
lj*piuri  et  miles  metuentia  comrainu.s  justm  l*nmocat,  admotis  ad  tcrrita 
sideni  j^ignis  Trouocat  infeti-ais  cunctos  ad  proeiia  diiius.  luppiter  e 
coelo  metuit  dcxti-amqiie  corusca  Anlratu^  llaiama  cot.:  ad  territa  is, 
be  says,  a  oorrectiou  of  Kueniiuus  Wassenbcrghius:  the  trai)spobitiou  of 
52  and  53  is  his  own.  e  each  mctnit  he  defends  by  Properl.  v  0  5d 
«  pater  Idalio  mii-attir  Caesar  ab  ai.lro':  to  me  tho  context  Koems  to 
requirj  caclo  metvM:  I  prefer  too  the  conncaia  of  all  msH.  P.  i  in  60 
he  reads  ad  for  m-,  but  w)th  i7i  heUa7i,lum  may  we  not  compare  such 
expressioDS  as  Ovid  her  15  197  'Kon  mihi  reripondent  uetereh  in  carraina 
uires',  Aen  vii  604  *  l*i]a  manu  saeuosque  geruiit  in  beiia  dolonca',  and 
*  in  utiiimquo  paratus'  ^  62  he  reads  laeuns  for  s(Jw.u%as:  1  prefer  scoemis ; 
but  both  oonectiona  .vt  once  occurred  to  me,  and  w-ould  occur  to  any 
scliolar:  in  the  aame  v.  lu)  piOjxises  lUnnif/'m  accus  for  uirini'iuc  o'e^j^. 
In  08  be  adopts  th<i  reading  of  a  IGih  c^ntiny  edition,  Anqthxa  est 
niU^x  for  Jyapdle^is  uictut:  but  iliat  is  surely  rowriting,  Tiot  correcting: 
qm  too  seenjs  in  that  caise  a  most  inadequate  coun.^cting  particle.  I 
do  not  seo  lliat  it  is  more  absurd  to  picture  Earth  carried  along  in 
the  rout  ot  her  childron,  as  sho  attempts  to  rally  tliem,  than  to 
represent  the  stars  au  fighting  on  tho  side  of  heaven.  P.  5  in  19  he 
proposes  Amhistam  aut  or  Aj/Lbuatum  aiit  for  Inpoaitam  pt.  P.  6  in  73 
he  p.-efers  pat^dis  of  Aldus.  76  he  reads  uafn..a  for  rcruni.  77  ni^ro 
viderunt  wjmine  fur  nigroa  niderimt  carmine.  P.  7  in  80  he  proposes 
slrauere  /wuena  for  poena  strauerfir.  81  porno  for  poAna-  I. could  iin- 
ders^tand    *sollicitant   pomia  sollicitantqn©   aquis'  or  'eolUcitant  fame 


>.r 


8j 

iTt'T^  f  \'''  ;^""^'  "^^^  ''''''^  ^"^^^  ^  ^^--^-  position. 
84  he  adopts  Jacob's  uUerius  and  reads  ^Quidquld  et  ultirL  falsi 

ln2lToZ     T^^^  "'"'  '  ^^"'^"  '  ^^'^^^^  -*-P-^>  -^  --e  than 
in  Z6    yuidqmd  m  antiquum  iactata  est  fabula  carmen'.       P  9  in  100 

he  proposes  'Dantque  uiam,  sanguis  omnis  qua  comn^eot,  isdem  Terra 

^t. ,  changing  four  words.       P.  10  in  1 10  he  reads  ueC^tas  for  uetusta 

est      111  for  intra  he  gives  ultra.  119  for  to7^e7i8  una  he  offers 

totiens  into    which  I  cannot  approve.     123  for  riuu  he  reads  ripis 

sapng  of  the  ms.   reading   'nemo   semel  monitus  negabit  haec   esse 

mept.ssnna  :  Hor.  epod.  n  2  25  had  suggested  to  me  ripis;  and  now  I 

admit  that  nuts  can  scarcely  be  defended.     269  foil,  he  emends  thus- 

SfT-?  '^T'^^''"^  ^^"^  ^«*  «^ri^^«»  i«ti«  I-^plemns  se  quisque  bonis' 
^t  artibus  illxa  Sunt  a^imi  fruges;  haec  rerum  est  optima  merces,  cet 

MeLv  ^        .  Tt".        ^   ^^  ^"  ^'^  ^'  '^'^''  ''-^^'-  foedere'  from 
Mencken   and  Schrader.     287  cogitur,  which  I  at  once  hit  upon  for 

the  unmeanmg  cogitat,   I  find  from  Haupt  to  be  an  emendation  of 

Schrader.         P.  13  ,n  291  for  sono  he  gives  sinu.     293  for  the  'ora 

due    of  a^  he  suggests  doubtingly  'ora  lacus'  or  'euripus'.      567  for 

uiuit  per  he  proposes  'uincuntur'.      P.  14  he  says  of  311  'cum  nullo 

ax^ificio  effic^  posse  uideatur  ut  efun^ere  recte  positum  esse  censeamus, 

non  dubitamus  poetam  ita  scripsisse  Aut  humore    etiam  nebulas  .se 

fundere  largo  :  to  me  this  alteration  appears  to  destroy  the  whole 

sequence  of  the  argument      P.  15  in  312  I  find  myself  anticipated  in 

re^ng  adluU  for  abluit:  the  certainty  of  the  correction  is  self-evident. 

314  a  ha^  not  Flarnma,  which  in  my  opinion  must  not  be  read.     325 

he  adopts  artarUes  from  Jacob  for  ardentes,  uenas  of  Aldus  for  uires- 

my  conception  of  the  passage  is  quite  different.       P.  16  in  439  for 

durata  of  mss.  he  reads  clarata  eM:  a  conjecture  upset  I  think  by  my 

explanation  of  the  whole  sentence.  426  for  nascentis  he  proposes 

W*^^^,  which  he  afterwards  found  Schmder  had  done:  it  is  odd  that 

1  too  had  written  down  pasceMis;  but  rejected  it  on  account  of  the 

passage  which  he  brings  in  support  of  it,  447  'pasceret  ignes';   and 

the  still  more  decisive  453   'Pabula  et  ardendi  causam  lapidem  esse 

molarem  ;    from  which    I   inferred   the   poet   meant   to   say  that  the 

variety  of  mat^Brial  which  sprung  up  in  those  places,  sulphur,  alumen 

etc.  was  greater;  but  for  want  of  the  true  pabulum,  the  lapis  r^wlaris 

the  fires  had  gone  out.     449  I  have  gladly  accepted  test^m.       P.  18  in 

360  for  subuectat  he  reads  svUectat  after  Lucr.  vi  700  ^  Saxaque  subiec- 

tare\-  and  it  certainly  is  a  more  appropriate  word.     The  poet  however 

imty  have   been   thinking  of  georg.  iii  241   ^nigramque  alte  subiectat 

[P  subuectat  MR]  harenam';  and  if  his  Virgil,  as  is  likely  enouprh 

agreed  with  the  Medicean  and  Roman,  he  may  have  used  subuectat  on 

the  authority  as  he  thought  of  Virgil.     362  for  ^  Ardentisque  simul 

6 


82 

flammas'  he  proposes  *  Ardentesqne  simul  flammae  hc',  surely  from  not 
observing  that  fragoris  is,  as  I  have  shewn,  the  accua.  plur. :  I  prefer 
too   the   trepidarUia  of  mss.   to  Jacob's   crepitantia.      485  proms  for 
•lymni^s,  a  manifest  correction,  I  find  from  Haupt  has  been  anticipated 
bj  Schrader  and  Wassenberghius.     487  foil,  he  thus  arranges:    nihil 
reuocai   cursus,   nil  ignibus  obstat,  Nulla  tenet  fnistra  moles,  simul 
omnia  purgant:  Nunc  siluas  rupesque  uorant,  nunc  terra  solumque  cet. 
P.   19  in  364  he  reads   *dant  bracchia  nodo  Inplicita  ac  stirpes  cet.' 
after  Lucr.  v  1096 — 1 100.     461  *  nobis. .  .Lucretiani  carminis'  recordatio 
Kane  certissimani  (neque  enim  dubitamus)  emendatiouem  suppeditauit, 
Nam   simulatque  mouet  uiris    turbamque    minatur,    DifFugit    extom- 
ploque   solum  trahit  atque   tremiscit.     similiter  enim    loquitur  Lucr. 
(vi  1190)  In  manibus  uero  nerui  trahere  et  tremere  artus*. 


♦ 


•  ^ 


INDEX 


ab,  after  claudere  375 
ablative  after  a  pass,  verb  590 
adjectives  or  participles,   two  in    game 
clause  67 

aJmittere  caelo  86 
Aenaria  429 

A  etna,  editions  of  p.  26—28 ;  manuscripts 
of  p.  28 — 32;  its  reputed  authors  p. 
32—37;  its  poetical  merits  p.  37;  its 
age  p.  34;  its  author  was  a  stoic 
P-  35  36  i  yy.  34,  53,  68,  84,  174,  538; 
elisions  p.  39;  178;  peculiar  rhythms 
69;  unusual  rhythms  98;  495  496; 
studied  points  1 16,  122,  182;  its  author 
had  a  knowledge  of  war  469 

Aetna,  masc.  340 

alumen  390,  397 

Amphion  and  Zethus  574 

Apelles'  Venus  594 

arbitrium  196 

atmida  335 

aut — sine  102 — 117 

brachia  364 

carmina  617 

Catanian  brothers  624,  634,  636,  639 

CatuUus  alluded  to  21  22,  53,  495  496, 
583 

charylxlis  107 

ckussus  58;  clusus  317 

collectus  aquae  294 

commissus  535 

consequitur  ratis  622 

curuus,  of  kva  487 

Daphne,  its  great  celebrity  p.  40—43 

Dardania  6 

Daubeny,  Prof,  on  Etna  387,  389,  399, 
423.  485,  495 

Ditis,  nomin.  643 

dolea  267 

durat  incendi  439 

editions  of  Aetna  p.  26 — 28 

efflare  451 

-ei  for  -i  58 

elisions  in  this  poem  p.  39 ;  v.  1  78 

equidem  457 

Erigone  585 

est :  the  enclitic  st  common  in  our  poem  j 


and  the  cause  of  many  corruptions  5  ; 

verb  subst.  om.  91  ;  est -licet  631 
Etna,  summit  of  182,  285 
exam  en  468,  504 
exilit  106 

faciunt  =  hoc  faciunt  208 

faex  476 

fauces  330 

faxo  506 

fides  i7f,  504,  516 

flectere  caput  290 

flumina  =  riui  314  ;  of  lava  497,  512 

fomax  480 ;  545 

fragores,  plur.  361 

fridicas  532 

fructus    denotes    every   produce  of    the 

ground  11 
fulmina,  of  Etna  362 
Gorallus,  Theodorus  p.  2  7 
Greek  words,  our  poet  fond  of  62,  495 
Ilaupt,  Prof.  p.  37 ;  p.  80—82 
Heraclitus  538 
Hiera  439 
honerosus  466 

Hyla  sacred  to  Apollo  p.  39  40 
Jacob,  Frid.  p.  27  28 
immo  175 

in  semina,   and  in  semine  20;  in  after 
potentia  p.  80 

increpare  493,  622 

index  Sirius  246 

indicative  in  dependent  relative  clauses 
229;  after  non  qui  558 

innoxius  357 

intereunt  uenis  452 

-is  in  nom.  plur.  58 

iubar,  masc.  333 

Ladonis,  i.  e.  Daphne,  long  the  most  fa- 
mous sanctuary  of  Apollo  p.  40 — 43 

Laeda  89 

hipismolari8  399,4o8,4i5,  422,  427,  454, 

457.  475  ^oU.,  510-564 
lentities  543 

leuitas  350 

Lucilius  Junior :  his  claims  to  be  author 
of  Aetna  p.  33—37 ;  hia  life  and  cha- 
racter p.  33—35  ;  his  philosophy  p.  36 


I 


84 


Luoretiua  imitated  53;  119;  582  ;  p.  82; 
qae  after  two  words  common  in  him  79 
lustration  by  fire  348,  35 1 
manes  78 

Maniiius  (i  163)  emended  104 
manuscripts  of  Aetna  p.  ^8 — 32  ;  •y  8  1 1 
p.  28 ;  0  and  5"  p.  38 ;  Cambridge 
ms.  or  a  p.  ^8 — 30;  Florentine  frag- 
ment or  fi  p.  30 — 32  ;  errora  of  mas. 
from  a  word  in  the  next  v.  8f,  324  , 
plur.  for  aing.  on  account  of  an  adjoin- 
ing plur.  84,  88  ;  c  and  p  interchanged 
l8«  ;  s  and  t  ai2 ;  n  and  r  376  ;  a  and 
e  386 
massa  152 

meiuit  caelo,  and  e  caelo  54  ;  p.  So 

moles  27,  200 

ninltum  foedus  281 

mundus  43 

Myron  598 

Niobe  18  19 

numerus  580 

Oedipus,  sons  of  577 

oliuae  amnes  15 

operae  372 

opus  159 

orthography,  vestiges  of  old  58 

patre  rorantes  594 

pause  after  5th  foot  69 

pede  suo  flueret  Bacchus  13 

perpascitar  492 

Pierius  fons  7 

pigniis  40 

pondua  324 

potential,  2nd  pers.   sicg.  -  indie.   307, 
401 

premunt  inter  se  303 

present  tenses  and  past  mixed  in  narra- 
tive 61  foil. 

profundum,  of  the  earth  276 

proni  coUes  485 

proprietas  513 

proruere  309 

prouoluunt,  neut.  468 

pumex  423 

pm-pureum  ostium  333 

que  cominp"  after  two  or  more  words  79 

rapina  614 

remouere  mundum  55 

retro  140 


rhythms,  unusual  69,  98 

rigare  incendia  385 

rivers,  lost  in  chasms  119,  133 

robur  395 

rorum  316 

Rotunda  after  nomen  de<lit  434 

rumpuntur  ignes,   etc.    1 ;   rumpere   iter 

373 
rupis,  nomiu.  461 
5acer464,  557 
sanguis  100 

Sartorius  on  Etna  387,  506 
saturae  messes  12 
scaeuus  62 
Scaliger  p.  26  27 
securus  9,  645 
Severus,    Cornelius:    his    claims    to    be 

author  of  Aetna  p.  32  33 
sidera,  as  gods  34,  44,  53,  68 
siluae  385 
simus  495 
sipho  327 
feirius  246,  585 
siue,  aut  102 — 117 
stoic,  our  author  a  p.  35  36:  vv.  34,  53, 

68,  84,  174,  538 
Strongylo  434 
sub  tempore  190 
suliject  changed  in  the  same  sentence  267, 

subuectat  p.  8 1 
sustontatus  208 
Sytnaethus  506 
tamen  603 
tenax  243 

Timanthes'  Ipbigenia  596 
Timomachus'  Medea  595 
torquentur,  of  the  earth  278  ;  torquct  609 
trepidat  5 1 9 
Triton,  artificial  293 
turbae  598 

Virgil,  allusions  to  14,  15 
ultima  certamina  1 7 
uoco,  uocuu8  =  uaco,  uacuus  120 
volcano,   extiivct,   between    Naples    and 
Cumae  430 

ut!  343 

utraque  522 

water-orgr.n  296  297 
Wernsdorf  p.  27 


<^. 


I 


^ 


« 


GAMBniDOB  :    PWNTED  BY  C.   J.    CLAY,    M.A.   AT  THE  UNIVEB8ITY   PRESS. 


^ 


i 


r 


^'' 


mt  it^ 


^  •  c  - ,  f-r^^r  vj  ■  ^^:'\^%  ^^'!^:3- 


